Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Satoru wakes up in a bathtub, water stains red with blood.

How... did he get here?

After sacrificing his life to seal Sukuna for good, this is where he least expected to end up. Satoru initially thought he'd go to Hell, or if God’s in a good mood, heaven. Yet as he desperately tries to gasp for air in an empty bleak bathroom, with nothing but the splashing sound of water to keep him company, it was clear that something is wrong, very wrong.

He begins to panic as darkness begins to invade his vision, dark splotches getting bigger and bigger. Is he seriously about to pass out? Why can't he breathe? Did he choke on a soap bar and somehow stumbled into the bath? No, as funny as that would be, it doesn't explain the bloodied state he's in!

While activating his Reverse Curse Technique to fix whatever is causing him to bleed, Satoru stumbles out of the bath, but trips on what might be a black uniform coat. As he was about to curse the life our of the damn coat, Satoru was met with unbearable pain on his neck and a series of violent coughs. Painful as that may be, his vision started to return and he can now Breathe.

After taking the time to stabilize his breathing, he touched his neck to see what was wrong. It was not surprising when a crimson stained hand came into his view.

From the look of it, it seems that his throat has been slit, a gash deep enough to be able to fuck up his breathing and cause him to bleed uncontrollably, if he hadn't acted quick, he  could've been dead a second time.

After regaining his composure, millions of unanswered questions came rushing into his brain. Who could've have done this to him, out of all people? He imagines that it would be quite hard to penetrate his Infinity let alone making this deep of a wound. Why is he here, having a near-death experience in a bathtub? As far as he knows, he had given his life to get rid of Sukuna, if he's here, alive and well then does that mea-

Everything comes to a halt when his eye lands on an object.

A bloodied box cutter, beads of blood and water still fresh on the blade, staining the note below.

Lying on the floor, staring back at him.

It becomes all clear to Satoru now, so damn clear. What he assumes to have been an assassination might turn out to be a suicide attempt, but he should read the folded note first.

~
I offer my sincerest apologies to those who would soon discover this rotting body.

I cannot bear to live in this world any longer. Each and every day has been a living hell for me, if I exist to solely suffer then it would be better if I just died.

I'm sorry again, to those who have to clean this up, I hope it is not too much to ask for a nice but simple burial.

Gojo Satoru
~

"Well, this is rather unexpected, is this a staged suicide!?” So he was right about this being an assassination. What’s with the lame note though… he’d would never go out this shamefully. Whoever wrote this did him dirty big time. But finding out whether this is a murder attempt or not is not his utmost priority. In his final battle, he had worked alongside everyone to seal away Sukuna by sacrificing his body to create the perfect seal. Him being here means no good.

With a swift hand motion, Satoru teleports to the battle location.

However, what greeted him is not what he had initially expected.

Instead of a deserted city, void of life and full of craters, he was met with a bustling scenery full of life, something seems off about it’s cursed energy, but he puts it aside for later. It was as if nothing had happened, was the intense battle that costed many lives a figment of his imagination?

No.

No. it all felt too real to be fake, his head has always been clear, so conjuring up a hallucination seems too unlikely. Then, is this some sort of hyper-realistic dream? A pinch of the cheek and pain from earlier proves otherwise.

As a last resort, he teleports to Jujutsu High’s location. He might see his students, maybe he can ask them what happened! He-

Jujutsu High wasn’t there.

Jujutsu High wasn’t there.

What should have been the school that he cherishes is now an empty land with overgrown grass. How does this make sense? What happened? The school should be here! He never got it wrong…! Heck, even the big ass Gojo clan is gone and replaced with some skyscrapers! Satoru starts panicking. He rapidly teleports to all places he could possibly remember. But all of them are so goddamned unfamiliar! He can feel none of his friend’s presence even when he strains his Six eyes, it picks up on nothing but this weird curse energy that he has been ignoring!

He keeps on searching. Ignoring all of the bystander’s gaze, he keeps searching for the faintest clue of what is happening

“…”

He feels helpless and lost, where are all of his friends, his students? How can they all just vanish like that? What had ensued after the seal? Where is he right now?

Is he even home…?

All attempts to search for anyone at all came to a dead end.

Gojo finds himself in that bleak bathroom once again. If he can’t find clues in the most familiar places, then this bathroom where he started out in, should be the next best thing.

Walking towards the door, he caught a sight of himself in the mirror. His hair and clothes disheveled, blood dyed his clothes pink and deep red near his neck. The coat he tripped on earlier was a uniform of a school he doesn’t recognize. However, the most noticeable thing right now was a nasty scar on his neck, stretching horizontally. ‘Shoko could’ve healed this without leaving a scar…’ a thought passed his mind. ‘Not that she’s here anyways…’.

No one’s here.

The house was small, but contains most of what any human being would need to live. Satoru starts looking around, he starts in the kitchen but soon left, as the sight of cup noodles in and out of the trash can aren’t very clue-offering.

‘What kind of life did the owner live? at least learn to cook…’.

Next, he searches the bedroom. Dirty laundry,  suspiciously ink-stained shirts, probably spares of the uniform.

‘Man, what a messy life you’re living.’

Finally, he looks in the living room, it is tidy, with a couch and table, on it appears to be a school bag, finally, some clues!

Gojo sat on the couch and starts unceremoniously pouring out the contents of the bag, a dirty bag at that, with multiple fresh footprints on it.

‘How bad is this guy at taking care of his belongings…?’.

The majority of the items are insignificant, some pens, erasers and... wet notebooks? They pique his interest, but after one last shake of the bag, a wallet fell out.

BINGO!

A wallet is where one keeps their pictures with loved ones and so on, some money, and of course, his identity card. With the uniforms in mind, Satoru expects the card to belong normal school boy, but what he saw shakes him to his core.

Blue eyes and snow white hair, all of which he was too familiar with, is staring back at him.

Chapter Text

This makes no sense at all.

It’s undoubtedly a picture of him when he was 15, but why? He got rid of the old one as soon as he got a new ID at 25. So why would anyone have this card? Unless…

This is actually his own identity card.

Satoru runs to the bathroom to take a look at himself once more, to his surprise, he's much, much younger in appearance and is noticeably shorter. 

If anyone takes a look at him, they’d write him off as a normal 15-year-old boy with snow white hair and vibrant blue eyes. It’d be very weird to think otherwise. 

Yet, something’s still off, being teleported into a new place doesn’t mean that it would make you younger, or at the very least, no one he knows could do such a thing.

So… What the heck happened?

“Shoko”

“…”

“S-H-O-K-O-O-O-O-“

“…”

“SHO-“

“What?” Looking up from her book, Shoko exhales lightly. A sign of defeat.

“What are you reading?”

“Interested in this?” She waves her novel around. 

Satoru tilts his head, “Somewhat.”

“It’s a transmigration novel, which has been quite popular recently. Saw one in a bookstore yesterday and decided to get myself one. It's quite decent so far but I don’t understand the hype for it.” Shoko shrugs. 

“What are those about?” He inquires. “Aside from the transmigration part, of course.”

”Woah, it’s rare seeing you interested in books.”

“Wow.”

“But…” she says, staring at the cover of the book. “I guess it can be summed up like this: the main character dies due to an unfortunate accident in their original world, and their soul fwah fwah foosh fooshed into another body which belongs to an alternative world, the main character then does whatever they can to survive in an unknown world” Shoko continues, “Simple enough?”

“Yeh… but it’s strange.” Satoru says.

”What?” 

“I actually understood something you explained.”

“Oh, go to hell—“ Shoko tries to smack him on the arm, but fails. He giggles at her attempt to penetrate his infinity barrier.

That’s it…?

He's in another 15-year-old Satoru body, in another alternative universe.

He thought such things didn’t exist, but there’s no other explanation for him being here. This young Satoru seems to have had a rough life and took matters into his own hands, ending it all in a bathtub. That is where Satoru guesses he comes in, his soul might’ve been sent here after the original soul left, possessing the soulless body.

“I hope that ‘me’ went to a better place, then.”

So, he definitely died in his home world.

Knowing that he's dead brings back an awful amount of relief. It means that his students can now live normally and catch up to the life they missed out fighting curses, and then maybe they will, maybe they won’t, become a teacher like him to raise another generation.

But he won’t be there to witness their growth ever again. That may be his only regret, Satoru had so much more to teach them and it pains him.

White chrysanthemums would be nice, he thought, that empty casket needs some decoration.

Eventually, they’d move on. Just like he too, would have to move on. He’ll miss everyone dearly for sure, but knowing that they are happy lessens the pain. When everything is resolved, he hopes to be given a—

“I'm sorry again, to those who have to clean this up, I hope it is not too much to ask for a nice but simple burial.”

“…”

“… I should give me a funeral.” Satoru mumbles. 

Satoru finds himself in the bedroom searching for some clean, ink-free, non-bloody clothes and ends up with a black tee and beige shorts. Comfortable, he starts making his way to the garden of the house that now belongs to him.

He digs up a hole in the dirt and places his bloody uniform in, along with that damned outer coat and shovels up the dirt. Sitting in front of the Dirt mound, Satoru clasps his hands together.

“Have a nice afterlife, Gojo Satoru of this world.”

That… was all he could manage. 

‘I mean… this burial is probably nice and simple enough, right?’ It was what the guy wanted after all.

He hopes no neighbours sees this; There better not be any police knocking on his door to investigate a ‘Strange silver haired man burying bloody clothing in his front yard’. Gosh… that would make him look like a serial killer trying to get rid of evidence! He is just trying to give the other Satoru a burial. It looks like he has to give a house a cleaning too, especially that bathroom.

“Now, with all of the burial and cleaning out of the way…”

“Shall I get to know myself better?”

In order to live normally in this world, he must first learn about this world’s Satoru. To be a replacement, if you will.

Firstly, this guy lives in a rather modest home, too modest for what he’s used to, but Satoru can adapt. Yeah, he’s versatile like that.

Secondly, the deceased Satoru is a lonely person, in his note, he did not address anything towards his loved ones, not even a simple ‘Hey ___. I’m sorry for this, please know that I love you a lot.’

He’d led such a lonely life, with no friends to bid farewell to. But what about his parents? Satoru’s curiosity lasts for a short moment before the answer shows up on its own.

Lastly, the original Satoru (now him) is an orphan. There are pictures of two adults, presumably his parents, resting on a small wooden table with the incense sticks still burning.

They look rather young, one could tell that an accident took them away. Satoru can only imagine how this has taken a huge toll on the other’s mental health, but is that really all that led to his eventual suicide? 

There must have been more that pushed him to the brink.

Seeing what a sad life this guy led, Satoru scraps the idea of being his replacement.

Since the start, this strange Curse Energy has been bugging him out like crazy, it is the one thing that is in the back of his mind ever since he took his first breath in this world, overwhelming him greatly even with Reverse Cursed Technique. It feels nothing like the cursed energy of Jujutsu sorcerers, and he can sense too much around him.

Satoru teleports into an alleyway and walks out into the busy streets, and boy did it hit him.

Unlike his home world, where only Jujutsu sorcerers have Cursed Energy, every single normal civilian here has cursed energy. Though it's weak, they sure are starting to wear him down.

Satoru takes out his wallet and opens it, hoping to buy himself some decent sunglasses, perhaps a blind fold, on second thoughts, that’d attract a lot of attention. He is trying to be discreet here. 

Instead of some cash, what greets him is one coin, and some dust, holy shit, is that a dead fly?

The predicament he finds himself in makes Satoru laugh in disbelief.

It seems like he checked everything but his own financial situation. Where is this dude’s money!? Why is this guy this poor? What, does he have a secret stash?

Satoru used to have enough money to bribe Mei, one of the most money-hungry people anyone has the displeasure to meet, but now he can’t even afford a goddamn lollipop. 

“No more of this…” Satoru says in utter defeat. “I should get a part-time job.” he mumbles weakly, then teleports back to his new home.

The thought of going from the strongest, most-wealthiest sorcerer to a barista in some random coffee shop is definitely weird. Then again, he is someone who can adapt. Plus, it sounds like a pleasant experience.

Upon some more digging in this small house, he finds out that the deceased Satoru went to Aldera Junior high. Which means that he must repeat the horrific teenager experience: School. 

He looks at the calendar and frowns. Tomorrow is a dreadful Monday. 

Frankly, Satoru has no interest in going at all. For Christ's sake, he’s 29. However, Satoru also couldn’t afford to miss out on OG Satoru’s information. If he was going to live in this guy’s body from now on, Satoru thought he should at least find out why he took his own life and take revenge for the poor kid, if there's any need for it at all.

“I guess I have no other choices.” Satoru lets out a sigh, and proceeds to get ready for bed.

At night and alone, where only moonlight is keeping him company, Satoru thinks about the things he’d like to do in this world. 

Was.

He was a prodigy in a big Clan, he was the strongest, the bearer of Six Eyes and Limitless, he was a teacher, but all of it became meaningless the moment he took his first breath here. Satoru is now a normal human being, he is just Gojo Satoru. No one left to expect him to be anything, no more responsibilities, no more shackles to bind him.

He wonders, in a world where something used to matter is now utterly meaningless, can he see this as freedom and act as he likes from now on…?

Resting feels like a reward, a well-deserved prize. Satoru thinks about getting a part-time job to fund his glass, and he slowly drifts to sleep, leaving today's problems for the future him.

Chapter Text

Satoru is awoken by the sounds of birds chirping and the warmth from the sunlight dances gently on his skin, this is the most sound he had ever slept.

Today, Satoru officially repeats what all students are afraid of: waking up everyday at 7am..

‘What time is it…’

He rubs his eye a few times to get rid of the blurriness in his vision, hands scrabbling around to find the digital clock on the nightstand and pulls it closer to his face.

8:34 A.M

He blinks.

“Huh…?” Satoru squints at the timetable on his desk. His classes start at 8:45, there’s no way he woke up this late. Are his eyes playing tricks on him? 

Satoru rubs his eyes and looks at the clock once more.

8:35 A.M

“Aw shit–“ Immediately, Satoru rips away the covers and stumbles out of bed, almost knocking down everything on the nightstand. He hastily shoves some notebooks and random textbooks in the bag.

He dashes towards the closet and clumsily looks for his uniform. Pushing away whatever casual clothes there are, he digs out a white tunic, black trousers, and of course, the black outer coat with golden buttons. 

Considering his financial situation and the fact that he’d buried the bloody uniform yesterday, Satoru is pretty lucky to have a spare at all.

After fixing his hair before giving up because of some stubborn strands, he slips on old loafers, locks the door and dashes out into the streets.

After a solid minute of running he stops dead in his tracks.

His brain has been auto-piloting in courtesy of his chaotic school days, so it slips his mind to check where he should even be going. Heck! The direction he’s running may not lead towards the school at all! Satoru can’t even teleport because he doesn’t know where the school is. 

In hindsight, Satoru should have checked the school’s location. Like, at least put it in g**gle maps or something.

Satoru thinks of one way to get there.

He pivots on his heel and dashes towards an old woman walking her dog.

Socialising.

“Quiet down.” The teacher raises his voice.

Upon hearing that, their conversations start to die out, however, there are still some whispers and occasional giggles. Used to this situation, the teacher sighs and turns around, writing the topic on the black board.

“Alright, we have a lot to cover in today’s physics lessons, please open–“ SLAM!

Caught off-guard by the abrupt sound, some students turn their head towards the source. Lo and behold at the doorway, stands Gojo Satoru, renowned for always being the earliest to class, a whole 13 minutes and 56 seconds late.

The guy is at the doorway, chest heaving up and down, trying to catch his breath like he’d just run a marathon for 2 days.

“Gojo?” The teacher directs a concerned look towards him

“I am–” big inhale. “So–” long exhale. “Sorry for th–“

“Ok that’s enough.” The teacher stops him.

Gojo looks like he’s one breath away from collapsing, so the teacher doesn’t berate him. “Get back to your seat. I’ll let you off this time because you’re always early, manage your time better so this doesn’t happen again, Gojo.”

They watch him trudge towards his seat, sit down and slump heavily on the table. 

In Satoru’s defence, he didn’t mean to show up looking like a half-dead track runner, but running around getting directions is exhausting, especially for this body. 

He asked an old lady in the convenience store for directions to, uh, a school, but she stopped halfway during her answer and asked him what they were talking about. He asked a salary man, but got ignored because the man had other business to tend to, ect…

In his home world, Satoru could run like the wind because he had a great physique. After one run in this body however, Satoru has the displeasure of realising that he is physically weak, frail, and worse of all, feeble.

Where are his abs! His biceps! Satoru could use Reverse Cursed Technique to repair his soon-to-be-sore muscles, but he still has to manually breathe in the required amount of air. Quite the hassle but he’ll manage. 

He should start working out.

He wonders if the Satoru of this world enjoys studying. According to the teacher, he’s always the earliest.

Satoru mentally apologises for leaving a stain on the spotless record. He’ll make it up to the guy.

As guilty as he feels, Satoru still needs to study, as he is placing his textbook on the table, a few whispers from the back reach his ear.

“How has he already healed? There's no sign of injury to him… Did you hold back?”

“No??? Why would I.”

“Odd, maybe we didn’t beat him up enough…”

…

Well, that’s certainly a discovery.

Those kids don’t like him, evidently. 

When he arrived earlier, though exhausted from the run, Satoru still noticed their hostile glares. He thinks about what they said, the delinquent-like kid mentioned some injuries, if there’s any, it probably got healed alongside his throat. 

He didn’t do anything to them, so it makes sense to assume that they have some sort of problems with the original owner. Unfortunately, the deceased Gojo is far too weak to be laying hands on those very belligerent teens.

He’s so used to being the one doing the bullying it’s a bit funny to think about this world’s Satoru getting shoved in lockers.  

…

So that’s how it is.

It all makes sense now, the footprints on the bag, the wet notebooks, broken pencils.

But he’ll have to leave this problem for later, as he has got an image to keep up.

To say Satoru was alright at learning, is a humongous understatement.

Satoru is exceptional at anything he puts his mind to, and that includes studying. He has been raising his hand non-stop, getting so many questions right  in a row that he’s sure he must be getting some kind of bonus points for the combo. 

Be it brilliant questions that focus on the core of the lesson, or something that not even the teacher has thought of, prompting him to search the textbook for an answer. He’s got you covered. 

Upon earning admiration looks mixed in with surprise from his fellow classmates, one question lingers in his mind. ‘Is he usually the quiet one?’ 

The class is amazed at him, like they’ve never seen him raise his hand, is that the case? 

Satoru thought that the kid loved studying, but after learning the fact that he is being bullied, the knowledge that he is always the earliest in class due to his love for school seems… wrong. 

“Isn’t he raising his hand much more than usual?”

“Haha! By ‘usual’ do you mean none at all?”

“You know what I mean! But anyways, I never knew he was that good at studying! Especially those questions, I never even considered that perspective.”

“You’re right, he’s always been so quiet that it's hard to notice him at all but now that I think of it, doesn’t he have quite the looks…”

Ringgg!

Their whispers are cut short by the recess bell. He would have loved to hear more about himself, but within a second the girls are gone, presumably to the cafeteria.

As Satoru is about to get up from his seat, three kids, who he recognizes from earlier are staring daggers at him and surround his table.

‘What now…’ Satoru can feel a headache coming.

“Quite the smart ass today aren’t you, Gojo?” the slim but tall kid with spiky red hair spits out. The other two by his side seem to find it funny. 

Satoru is amused by his hair, he must have spent a lot of time in front of the mirror trying to get those to stand so straight, what hairspray did this kid use, and man! Those spiky ends look sharp enough to— SLAM!

Satoru’s train of thought is cut short by a hand violently slamming on the table.

“—ARE YOU LISTENING!?” The spiky head says, now appearing quite irritated.

“Uh, not really” he deadpans. “Got distracted by your hair, by the way, what hairspray did you use? Those ends look sharp ! Any chance I could touch i-“

He can almost hear a thread snapping. Spiky head’s hand reaches out and grabs his collar, violently pulling Satoru towards him. He decides to drop his Infinity, this is a good chance to learn about himself after all.

“Are you out of your goddamn mind?” He scoffs. Don’t you dare think for a second that getting one or two questions correct gives you the right to act all friendly with us.” He lets go of Satoru’s collar.

“I hope you learned your lesson, weirdo, now go get us some juice.”

“Mango for me this time, don’t fuck it up,” the chubby kid on Satoru’s right chimes in.

Contrary to their expectations, instead of getting up and scurrying to the vending machine like usual, Satoru just sits there and stares at them. It sends chills down their spine, what an unnerving look, those eyes.

This is their first time witnessing such a thing, but as far as their ego goes, this isn’t enough to deter them from discontinuing the behaviour.

“Who are you to order me around?” He asks calmly, yet the stare of his vibrant blue eyes only gets more intense. “If you want some juice, go get it yourself, isn’t the vending machine just a floor down?”

“You-“ 

“Go get it yourself. Go on, chop chop, you’re not getting any younger.”

He expects the kid to get extremely mad, be all red like a tomato and spit out angry threats and curses, but…

“Pft… ahahaha!” Spiky head laughs, the other two around him follow suit.

“Look at this little shit, He’s learned to talk back now! Awww mommy and daddy must be so proud…” His expression abruptly turned grim. “…If only they were alive.”

One hand reaches out to pull Satoru’s hair. “Was taking all that money from you not enough of a lesson?”

Satoru could only admire the situation he’s in. It’s just like the movies!

Specifically, those American ones where you can clearly tell that the writers have never been shoved in a locker before, or have their lunch money stolen–

Huh!?

Wait, what?!

“You took his- MY money???” Satoru can’t help but exclaim. He’s pissed, THEY were the ones that took his damn money! He could have bought sunglasses and candy with that, LOTS OF CANDY. 

He was cursing out Dead Satoru every time he looked at his wallet, damn it, his sins against the guy are weighing down even more thanks to these insolent bastards!

“Yeah we fucking did! Did you get high on the weekend and forget?” He finally lets go of Satoru’s hair, it’s probably all tangled and messy now. 

‘I took time to fix my hair this morning too.. cheeky fucks’

“You looked hilarious doing whatever we told you, buying cigarettes and even licking our shoes clean for us. But don’t get me wrong, Gojo, we were just preparing you for the life you’ll live, so stop being ungrateful, because–

–in the end, you’re just a quirkless motherfucker.”

…

Whuh?

Chapter Text

In the end, you’re just a quirkless motherfucker.”

-

The kids leave for lunch after that. Gojo is alone with his thoughts

The fuck is a ‘quirk’???

A quirk? Him being quirkless? Can people be called quirky if they have one? This all too new for Gojo, but he could sum up the little information to 2 points.

First, a quirk seems like something everyone, even ordinary ones, has. That must be the explanation for all of the people with cursed energy he saw yesterday, is it some kind of innate power or obtained through hereditary? Maybe he could find out more about this, the school’s library might hold some answers.

Secondly, depending on what he had just gone through, people who are ‘quirkless’ is treated like an social outcast. If his theory on quirks being innate is correct, these people are being mistreated just because they are something they can not control. Talking about powers, he should really test out his abilities, who knows how much he can pull off after this universe jump.

So that was what Deceased Gojo had gone through. Dead parents, constant harassment and bullying, the odds were stacked against him since the very start. He can imagine how each and every waking hour was a nightmare for OG Gojo, it eats at him, not letting him have just one moment of peace, ultimately driving him to a dead end with no way to escape but death.

‘I’ve found your harasser, OG Gojo. Now… how should i deal with them?’

He could contemplate on how to deal with them later, but now he must head to the library.

-

After reading some history books, the origin of quirks can be summed up as such : The first quirk user was born in Keikei, China. After that, more and more individuals with ‘exceptional’ abilities began popping up all around the world.. 80% of the population now has superhumans with exceptional abilities. There is to this day, no explanation to how this has happened.

The emergence of quirks also brought about a new career, which was previously considered imaginary, and belongs to fantasy books by many: Hero.

‘That means villains must exists too…’ Gojo thought, the hero career only exists to counter a problem, which is quirk havers that had gone rogue. This hero career also has ranking systems, which is quite cool to him.

According to some magazine, the number one hero one the list is named ‘All Might’, which sounds entirely goofy to him, who names themselves that? There are also some funny-sounding names that makes him giggle, earning a piercing stare from the librarian.

-

3:15 P.M

The school bell rang, signaling the end of the school day, it was time he goes home.

Or so he thought.

He can feel a an object being hurled towards him, with his quick reflex, he turns around and catches it.

It was a mop.

“Wow, you learnt how to catch it now. Getting used to it after all this time huh.”

“What is this about?”

“Do you have to be reminded of this too? We don’t feel like cleaning duty today, so we’re leaving the honors to you.”

“…”

“I don’t wanna.” He deadpans.

“What did you say?” The third kid, who is short and big hands asks back, now with an irritated expression.

“I’m one man, it’s gonna take too long, i have a home to get back to, you know.”

“Haa, look at this fucker.” Spikey head says, now getting closer to him. “You must have been mistaken, this is not a matter of yes, or no. If we tell you to do something, you DO it. Its a comma-“

“Get your lackeys to do it, don’t you have two by your side?Im heading home. Bye!” Gojo responds with a cheerful expression, turning his feet towards the door.

“STOP RIGHT THERE!” And he does, but not turning to look at them.

“You’ve have been too out of line recently, havent you?” That spikey bastard then smirks. “but don’t worry, Gojo! We’ll help you get back on track. Behind the school, now.”

After finishing his sentence, they walk pass him, bumping his shoulder in the process. Gojo wipes away his shoulder. ‘They’re giving me the opportunity to settle things too, how nice.’ And then he makes his way towards the back of the school.

Where is it, again…?

He hopes they have no problem with waiting, because BOY is he going to take his sweet time getting there, now is a great time to do some sightseeing.

There are admittedly not that many interesting things about the school, the only thing that caught his attention was the small pond with Koi fishes and a wet notebook swimming with them. Thought slightly charred, probably due to being lit up, he can still make out the writings.

“hero … analysis for the- no, is it ‘my’? For my future. No.13” the contents of the notebook held his attention for awhile, it had drawings of ‘heroes’ and a detailed analysis of their quirks and techniques, breaking down the heroes ultimate moves and strategies. Whoever that made this must be an aspiring soon-to-be hero, or just a normal fanboy. A conversation reached his ear, it was distant, probably a few stories up.

“You wanna be a hero so bad? I’ve got a time-saving idea for you.“

“If you think you’ll have a quirk in your next life, go take a swan dive off the roof!!”

Geez is this how children talks to each other these days?

The sound most likely originates from that open window, and probably this notebook too, he should wait for the owner.

—————

“-take a swan dive of the roof!!”

Those ruthless words echos in Izuku’s mind.

Izuku Midoriya is deeply hurt, his childhood friend, Kacchan, had spat out such vile and poisonous words. Why is he being treated this way? What had gone wrong between them? Why can’t he dream of being a hero even if he is quirkless?

Midoriya heads down to retrieve his notebook, which was probably all dirty and wet now. He heard a splash after kacchan threw it away afterall.

‘Idiot! If i really jumped, you would be charged with bullying me into suicide! Think before you speak.’

‘You could never become a hero with that record either.’

As Midoriya turns the corner, he was greeted by an expected sight.

Infront of him, stands a snowy-haired boy with inhumanly vibrant blue eyes, he wonders if that is a side effect brought about by his quirk, the boy is reading his notebook, while leaning on the fish pond. Midoriya takes a few more steps towards him.

The boy, upon hearing Midoriya’s footsteps, turns to him, a slight smile on his lips.

“Are you-

—————

“-the owner of this notebook?” He waves the notebook around.

It seems a peculiar boy with green hair has come to retrieve his notebook. Like Maki, he doesn’t seem to have any curse energy, is he in this world’s preferred term, quirkless?

“A-ah yes! That is mine, could i please have it back…?”

Oh? From the way he speaks, Gojo can tell this boy lacks confidence, is he undergoing the same treatment from his peers like him? He can feel his teacher instincts kicking in.

“Of course not!” he says with a big smile.

“Thank y- huh!?”

Chapter Text

“Of course not!” he says with a big smile.

“Thank y- huh!?”

—————

He has been denied… his own notebook. Why!?

What does this boy possibly want from him? They’ve practically never met, did he somehow bump into this boy and he’s held a grudge ever since? Does this boy want compensation money for the notebook? Or-

“You do know you’re mumbling all that out, right?”

“Ah-“ Damn it! This habit of his…!

“I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean to, i wa-was just-“

“Relax! Don’t act like i’m about to murder you.” The white haired boy says, a slight grin on his face.

They stood there in complete silence after that, an air of awkwardness between is hard to dissipate. Midoriya feels small under that gaze of his, really, who has that
intense of a stare? He should say somethin-

“You, what’s your name?” The boy closed the distance between them with a few steps. Man! he is really tall for a 15 year old boy.

“Midoriya Izuku, it is nice t-to meet you.” He stutters out.

“Hmm, that is a nice name. Gojo Satoru, pleased to make your acquaintance.” Gojo extends his hand and watches the other boy shakes it awkwardly.

“Say, Midoriya, could you do me 2 favours? I’ll do my best to repay them!” Gojo responds with a cheerful glee, shaking the boy’s hand enthusiastically.

Huh!? Two favors??? He can’t possibly accept that! His mother must be waiting for him at home. He must deny this, no matter the outcome.

As he was opening his mouth to deny the boy, his tongue suddenly felt paralyzed. Gojo was staring at him with his innocent puppy eyes. It knocked the wind out of his sail.

“I’m terribly sorry b-“

“…”

“Yes?” Oh god the stare only got worse!

“I-uh …” he lets out a sigh of defeat “alright, what is it?” Midoriya responds, visibly nervous.

“Well then… Midoriya.” Gojo places a hand on his shoulder.

“Can you show me where the back of the school is?”

.

“Well, here it is… though i’d thought you knew this by now?” Midoriya thought Gojo would give some outrageous request, but he was glad to be wrong.

“Shhhh… it’s just my temporary memory lost, worry not green boy! Oh there they are…” Gojo says, a hand above his eyes. He is looking sneakily over the corner of the building.

“Uhhh Gojo, do i really have to be here…? I can go home now, right?” He asks, a little bit nervous.

“Nope! You still have one more favor to fulfill, remember? Now hold this for me.” Midoriya was surprised at the bag thrown at him, he clumsily catches it, making a little noise.

“Wa-wait! Where are you going?”

Gojo looks down at him as he stands up, brushing away the grass.

“To a fight, of course! Please wait for me, Izuku” Gojo ends his sentence with a wink and dashes off.

“Huh…?” A fight!?! Oh no, what has he gotten himself into? Doing such a trouble maker a favour?! What were you thinking, Izuku! What if the teachers notice and he gets roped in too! Izuku thinks of leaving the bag here and making a run for it but….

“You still have one more favor to fulfill, remember?”

Midoriya sighs.

—————

“You’re finally here, we thought your dumbass got scared and ran off” one of the kid scoffs.

“I would never! Plus, there is no point in running away-” He smiles lightly “- after all, you three are weak ”

“Hahaha, look at you makin’ the big talk. Y’know, its not too late to apologize for your behavior right?” He grabs Gojo’s collar. “I mean, we can go back to the old days! Don’t you miss it!? You would bow at my feet, lick my shoes, just like usu-“ WHACK

Gojo shuts him up with a right hook.

That seemed to wipe the smug off the other two’s face

“Y-you weren’t supposed to do that!” One of them yelled

“What, Defend myself???” Did they expect him to listen to that goofy villain dialogue?

“Ok thats enough-“ the fat kid throws a right-handed punch at Gojo. They may be bullies, but they’re 15 year old bullies, nothing he can’t handle.

‘Time to test this body’s strength, then.’

Gojo dodges to the left, his right hand curls to a fist and clocks the fat kid in the jaw. He’ll only fistfight them, using any one of his abilities is an insult to his proud self.

The other two watched the kid get knocked out, hitting the ground with an audible thump!

Gojo looks at his knuckles, they’re now red and a bit scratched. ‘After one punch, Seriously?’ But he has no time to think because-

“Tatsuo! Damnit! No Jin don’t-“

“HOW FUCKING DARE YOU!!!” The kid with big hands, now Jin, is charging towards him screaming, its seems like the kid wants to tackle him.

Gojo waits for him to come a bit closer then moves slightly to the side, but he leaves his leg out, tripping the little shit in the process.

“uwA-“

Gojo giggles at the sight of him place planting into the dirt.

“Serves you right” Gojo sticks his tongue out. And-WHOOSH

He narrowly dodges spiky heads punch.

“Did watching all of those Youtube videos give you the confidence?” He grins, throwing punch after punch. Backing him to a wall. Gojo is feeling a bit short of breath. He better finish this quick, this body won’t be able to handle much more action. He clenches his fist and smacks the kid’s face.

Spiky head stumbles back a few steps, regaining his footing, wipes the nose bleed, and dashes at Gojo.

“YOU FOOL! YOU CALL THAT A PUNCH?!” A manic grin plastered on his face, he tries charging for Gojo again but-

Gojo ducks down low and sweeps his leg, knocking him off the ground, his body falling onto the ground with a thump. Not wasting any time, Gojo drops an elbow into his face, knocking the spikey head out.

He pants heavily, the fight is over. Gojo activates reverse cursed to heal his damaged fists, the scratches quickly heal, only leaving the blood stains.

He turned towards Midoriya’s direction and beams at the boy, Gojo is surprised the broccoli kid hasn’t run away yet.

As Gojo was walking towards him, Midoriya’s face abruptly turned grim.

“GOJO WATC-“

He whips around but it was too late. A fist already connected to his face, knocking him down to the grass.

It was Jin, the kid with big hands. ‘Ahh thats right, i only tripped him after all.’

Normally, Gojo would never let this happen, but without any eye coverage, the excessive amount of cursed energy he’d perceived wore him down considerably. The fight also took a lot of physical strength, dulling his senses in return. Limitless could have stopped this, but Gojo doesn’t want to use the hidden card up his sleeve. The element of surprise is the ultimate weapon, afterall.

The kid stands over him

“Forgot about me ey’!?” His hand becomes enlarged. Huh! He is seeing a quirk in action, how nice! “ This’ll teach you a lesson, freak!” The fist descends upon him.

‘Should i activate Limitless? Or should i take the punch? Wouldn’t activating it expose me?‘ Coming up with a believable explanation as to how he is not quirkless anymore can be troublesome. Heck they might even use him as a lab rat. Gojo closes his eye, deciding to take the hit, he has Reverse cursed anyway. ‘I found out enough about myself anyways. Plus, these kids are undeserving of ever gracing their eye on my techniques.’

What occurred next leaves Gojo speechless.

Out of the blue, a green haired boy enters his vision, and body slams Jin.

Chapter Text

Gojo was impressive at fighting.

Midoriya was reluctant to stay at first, but he found himself immersed in Gojo’s moves.

His movements are calculated, striking the opponent at vital areas. However, Midoriya can’t claim they are deadly, the reason why it knocked out the over-weight kid was because he was hit in the jaw.

Aside from that, Midoriya can see that his movements are sloppy, like he has never practiced a day but somehow got the right fighting techniques, how does this make sense? His fist delivers a rather weak punch, so thats why Gojo had fully utilized his elbow and body weight to knock out the red head. He made up for his lack of physical strength by using whatever advantages he has, from his own body to the opponent’s own weaknesses.

‘Oh- is the fight over? That was fast!’ He concluded, seeing as how Gojo is now waving at him cheerfully.

He was about to wave back to Gojo, but from behind, a figure is slowly approaching him.

‘The kid with big hands-!’

A few words left his mouth to warn Gojo, but it was too late.

The situation was flipped in an instant, the kid is standing on top Gojo, his hand enlarging, curled up and ready to descend on him.

‘Why isn’t he retaliating…!’ Gojo just laid there, unresponsive to the kid, did he get knocked out? Should he call the teachers? Ah but wouldn’t it get Gojo in trouble too! He can’t ever take the hit for Gojo because that hand is too big, he’d broke alot of bones!

‘I guess there is only one option left…!’

Midoriya launches himself towards the kid.

—————

This kid… surprised him, to say the least. Boy, he really is a borne-hero! Anyone would just stand by to watch, he has gotta find a way to repay the favor, well… favors, soon.

Gojo will admit, he isn’t used to this feeling of being saved, he was always tasked with killing and protecting, so this sheds new light for him!

Jin and Midoriya both fall on the ground with a heavy thud, but right after, the green boy quickly got up to his feet, ran to Gojo and slung his arm over his shoulders. They make a run for it.

“HEY COme back he…-“ the sound soon got drowned out by their hasty footsteps and rapid breathing.

“Are you alright, Gojo!” Midoriya worriedly asks.

“All good! Man, i would have taken a nasty punch if it weren’t for you! Why did you do that?”

“Ah-huh?”

“Saving me.”

“Uh…hm. I’m not sure either, my legs just moved on their own… i’m sorry?” The last part was phrased like a question.

“Haha! Why would you be sorry all of a sudden, you saved my sorry ass!” Boy, he really needs to raise this boy’s confidence. Swinging the bag over his shoulders, they run towards the school gate.

“Say, Green boy… why don’t we become friends!”

“Huh!?”

“You’d technically be my first friend-“ in this world, that is. “-why the ‘huh!?’, do you not like it?”

“I-uh… would love to… i think”
Midoriya says as they run out of the school. “But i’m kinda reluctant.”

“Huhhhhhh??? Why?? Millions would die to be you right now.” Gojo answers, a bit confused.

“You get into fights, Gojo. If you can promise to not do it anymore, then i’ll be your friend.”

“… alright. But wait Midoriya-“

“Whats wrong? Did the punch hurt? I can take you to the nearest clinic if you wa-“

“No, no” Gojo cuts him off.

They’ve been running, for at least 100 meters away from the school. Now that the adrenaline has subsided, Gojo can fully feel the exhaustion that he was supposed to.

“I need ta-“ he wheezes “catch- i need to catch my breath..!”

“Ah right! Ok”

—————

Waiting for Gojo to catch his breath, Midoriya stares at a wall in an alleyway they’re in. They decided that this is the best hiding spot lest those three students decides to chase after.

“Um… Gojo”

“Satoru is fine, aren’t we practically best buds now?” Goj- Satoru smiles at him, a few bead of sweat drips down his forehead.

“Ah- ok. Then Satoru,” they have been friends for a good five minutes but now they’ve moved onto best friends? Gojo uses people given name freely and lets them do the same, he wonders if that is reserved for friends, or does Gojo not care about such things in general? “I can’t help but notice that you’re quite weak as in physical strength.”

“Ack!!! Ouch… i can’t believe you hurted my feelings like this…”

“No-no!! Thats not all i wanted to say” he clears his throat. “Though you lack the required strength, you make up for it by using the opponent’s weakness to your advantage! Just like how you struck that kid’s jaw and knocked him out! You also used the lightness of your body to drop down and sweep their legs, and also! That trip, you are very calm and collected although there are three people against you and-“

Ah- he’s rambling… again.

“Go on.”

“-I… I just think that you’re really cool…”

To his surprise, Satoru is looking at him fondly, to an extent that he would think this is a teacher in front of him, not a physically weak student exhausted after running from a fight.

“You are reallyyy perceptive, Midoriya” Satoru gives a light hearted smile. “I wonder if that is a habit built from your observations on heroes? You’ve got 13 notebooks of it after all.”

“Yeah… that must have been it”

They both break into laughter. He hasn’t had this much fun in years. When was the last time he could laugh with a friend like this? For as long as he could recall, they ostracized him for not having a quirk, they treat him as a social outcast and constantly litter him with insults.

But… it makes him wonder. What if Satoru finds out that he is quirkless? Will he change the way he treats him? This scares Midoriya, he doesn’t want Gojo to find out, he is scared of-

“Oh by the way, you’re quirkless, right?”

That question alone flabbergasted Midoriya.

‘HE ALREADY KNOWS?!?!?!’

“Ah… yeah, i am. How did you know?” Well- scrap that stupid question, who doesn’t know? Midoriya lowers his head. here it goes i guess, it was nice while it lasted…

“Sensitive eyes.” Satoru replies nonchalantly, seemingly unaffected by the news of him being quirkless. That’s … new.“Another thing, Midoriya.”

“Yes?” He looks up at Satoru.

“You should have more confidence in yourself, you know?” Satoru stands up, and he follows.

“Huh?”

“I mean, you’ve got a ton of potential, that analyzing skill, that heroic action. You’ve got it in you to be something great! The one thing holding you back is just yourself.”

“So…

Have more confidence in yourself”

Ah… hearing those words, it might just make him cry. Actually, he can feel a few tears building up. Because in his 15 years of living-

“The-then! Satoru…Do you think that perhaps i too, can become-“ He gulps down his nervousness “a Hero?”

The one thing he’d always longed to hear-

Gojo smiles proudly at him. “Yeah, you can.”

“Even when i have no quirk?” He weakly asks, just a little bit more confirmation, that is is real, not some sick dream his brain made up to lessen his desperation.

“Un! You can become a hero.”

…

Five simple words. To anyone, it may seem insignificant, but to Midoriya, it was his whole world. It was all it takes for all the tears that he tried so hard to hold back come pouring out.

He cries for what feels like hours. With Gojo by his side, hands on his head.

—————

Well… this is kinda awkward. He didn’t mean to make the kid cry??? He was just answering what seems to be an obvious question.

He can be quirkless and still be a hero, Gojo thinks? Isn’t being quirkless the same as having no cursed energy? Maki became an exceptional sorcerer without any cursed energy, so it should probably be possible in this universe too… right?

The broccoli boy atlast stopped his endless stream of tears, so he can finally-

Gojo was suddenly hit by a splitting headache. Causing him to lose a bit of balance, Gojo’s hands fly out towards a wall in an attempt to stabilize himself. Damn it! It seems like his Six eyes is at it’s limit today, even with the reversed cursed techniques activated.

“Satoru? Are you alright?” Midoriya asks, visibly worried although his eye is puffed up.

“All fine! Sensitive eye issues thats all…ugh… say, whats the current time?”

“Ah- uhhh” Satoru watches Midoriya fumbles with his phone “ 4:10, why?”

“Great, theres some time left for my last favor!” He swings his arm around Midoriya, intertwines his own hands and Whoosh

.

They appeared in front of a sun glasses shop, Midoriya was baffled, his face screams ‘what did he just do!? Why are we infront of a sun glass shop!! Why this why that!’

“Uhh how did you just do that! That was so coo-“ “shhhhhhh green boyo…questions later! Theres something i need you to do. ” he puts a hand to Midoriya’s lips.

“Ommfay, waofizit (ok, what is it?)”

Gojo pulls out some money, which he stole from the bullies earlier. Technically it was rightfully his, though he just don’t know how much they took from him.

“I’m still a bit short of money to buy one, can you help me?”

—————

He knew it! Gojo would have an outrageous request after all!

He looks at the price tag, then turns to Gojo “y’know… that money which you got, it doesn’t even amount to half the price of this glass…”

“Well, this was all they had on them, so…” He deadpans.

“You stole money fr-MMmMMm”

“Aitatata don’t be so quick to yell that out!” Satoru removes his hand from Midoriya’s face.

“This was the darkest shade they have, plus its round, You’re going to do me a really, really, and i mean, REALLY good turn if you help me buy it, i’ll be in your favor, that’s basically the biggest reward the people around me would consider, so please…?”

Gosh darn it, he is pulling out that puppy eyes again!

Despite heavy reluctance, he still pulls out the money, months of his savings… all down the drain.

Well, at least Satoru is happy with his newly-bought glasses. It costed him another portion of his money because Satoru wanted the already dark glass to be replaced by… even darker glass. Midoriya wonders how can anyone even navigate their way with that glass on.

Satoru raises them up to the sky like it was the most precious thing he’s laid his hand on.

—————

“Ah… i’m saved.” A sense of comfort washes over him as soon as he puts the glasses on, he’d been overly stimulated without rest for the past days. The glass is now morphine, and he is but an injured soldier.

“Midoriya.”

“Hm?”

“I know you have alot of questions, how about we walk home together?”

“Walk home.. together?” Midoriya seems a bit confused, haiya, this poor boy.

“Yup, that’s what friends do.”

Midoriya smiles vibrantly, man, he’s like an artificial sun.

“A-alright!”

Chapter Text

The neighborhood is nice, he is walking home with the kid. Now that he has his glass, he can enjoy the scenery much better than before.

“Midoriya… Shoot!”

“Sh-shoot?” He looks back confused.

“Your questions! Wha’ddya wanna know?”

“Oh right! That ‘wooshhh’ thing! Where you intertwined your hand and then we suddenly appeared infront of the store. Is that your quirk?”

His quirk. ‘I guess that is what i should call my powers now’

“Yeah! You could say that.”

“That is so cool!!! What is it called-“

“Stop right there green boy! My turn now.” He grins

“We’re taking turns?”

“Yep! Ok…” Gojo puts a hand on his chin. “Can people have two quirks?”

Midoriya stares at him dumbfoundedly.

“Of course you can, if you’re a mutant or inherit two quirks from your parents. Though the majority of people only have 1. This… is common knowledge yknow?”

“Nahh you’re just a fanboy! Next question?”

“Your quirk, what is it called?”

Ah… right, he hasn’t come up with a cool name for his quirk yet, Gojo ponders for awhile.

“…”

“Satoru? If its a personal thing i can chang-“

“Limitless.”

—————

Limitless.

Though Midoriya have no clue what it does, It sounds really cool ! ! !

“What does it do? It sounds so co- ah right, your turn…” calm down your excitement, Midoriya! This is how he gets everytime he hears about a cool quirk, he can’t help it, force of habit.

“I know right? I’m good at coming up with names.” He puts a hand to his face, seeming proud. ‘Wait, aren’t doctors supposed to tell you what your quirk is? What does he mean by ‘coming up with it???’’

“Ok Midoriya Izuku!” Satoru pauses

“Yes?”

“Are heros allowed to kill?”

Again, with these obvious questions, he wonders why Satoru is asking these?

“No, they’re not. The villains are jailed in Tartarus.”

“Huhh, well i guess that is a light punishment… 3 meals a day when lives are lost.”

Oh that was grim all of a sudden. He’s gotta change the atmosphere…

“Th-then, my turn.” He chucked awkwardly “How does your quirk work? It is usually guessable by name, but i cant really tell what it does.”

“Well… I guess another term for it is ‘space manipulation’,”

Huh!? Space manipulation? That sounds terribly overpowered! Can he compress and expand spatial forces? Oh my god!!! That is so amazing? If Satoru ultilize the quirk at it’s full potential, he no doubtedly would become one of, if not the strongest Hero!

“Woahh strongest? Sweet!”

Huh how did he- oh right, his stubborn habit. Luckily Gojo doesn’t seem to care.

“Ok Izuku, why do you want to become a ‘hero’?”

“Ah, thats easy. I just wanted to save people with a smile on my face! Just like All Might. Hehe…”

“Ohhh! A noble dream!” Gojo claps, not a hint of sarcasm.

“You’re right, its just a dream right now. But i will realize it, one day!” He beams

“Ok, Gojo, what is your strongest skill?” He asks, they are now under an alleyway.

“Oh easy! Doma-“ Satoru pauses. “Lets continue this later, something’s coming.”

Satoru is donning an extremely serious expression, so much so that it sounds the alarm in Midoriya’s head. Satoru is looking down on the ground? What does he see? He follows Satoru’s gaze, and it leads to a manhole. ‘Whats so strange about th-‘

clang!

From the manhole at front, something gooey, muddy green starts coming out.

‘A villain-!’ It dawned on Midoriya

“Gojo we gotta-“

He tries to run away from the villain, but it was too late, the green sludge is already hurling towards them at high sp- SLAM

“Oiii, Izuku boyo!”

Huh…?

”We’re fine, open your eyes.”

And so he does.

“What is this?!”

“My ‘quirk’, well, part of it.”

Midoriya raises his hand, which is all covered by the green sludge, but he doesn’t feel it? The sludge is now dripping down, concentrating into a pile in front of them.

This…!

The reason he is not feeling the sludge, is because there is a force field around him!

“Satoru! This is-“

“Fufu… my te- quirk! Cool i know.”

“You… What are you…!”

—————

“Oh wow it can talk?” What a surprise. The only thing stopping him from killing that curse-look-alike is because he knows for sure curses doesn’t exist here, that is just a human with some sludgy quirk.

“Satoru we should get out of here, that is a villain!” Midoriya rushes him.

“Haha don’t worry, this is… grade 4, no, 3 at best!”

“Grade…?”

“Oh another one is coming, brace yourself Boyo, this is a grade 1!”

The man hole cover suddenly flies up, or perhaps, punched upward.

”FEAR NOT, KIDS!”

“I AM HERE!!!”

“Ohhh!” Gojo mouths an ‘O’

Besides him, Midoriya seems like he is about to pass out.

“Green boy? You good?”

“T-t-t-that's!! That's All Might!!! He’s actually her-“ Midoriya passes out.

“Oya-“ He managed to catch Midoriya’s falling body. “Geez, what a hardcore fanboy.” This reminds of Miwa.

He starts focusing on this “All Might” guy. Lets see what he’s got in him.

In front of his eyes, All might concentrates his energy in one fist and punches the villain. The shock wave creates a gush of wind. He holds on to Midoriya, lest this frail boy goes flying away too. ‘Hoh, so this is the strongest hero...'

“Boy! Is that young man alright?” All might worriedly asks, towering over them.

“Hm no I think he passed out” He responds, with a hint of sarcasm.

“Haha! I like your humor, boy. I shall wait for him to come round, then.” The big guy says, then turns around to collect the sludge villain and… squeezes him into a bottle. The sludge guy will no doubt escape with that shitty confinement.

“By the way!! Uh.. all sight- no is it all right? Oh! All Might!”

“What is it, boy?”

“Can you sign this?” Gojo throws Izuku’s notebook at him.

“Sure thing!” He catches the notebook easily.

—————

As he signs the note book, All Might thinks about this peculiar white haired kid in front of him. What a strange boy, he’s never seen a child wear a stare so intense, its like he’d seen what the world had to offer.

This is not your average school boy.

—————

Some muffled noises reaches his ear…? Oh lord he passed out didn’t he, in front of Gojo and even All might- wait, All Might!!! He’s gotta get his signature

“Mmmfmhggg…”

“Oh great he’s up.” Satoru’s voice chimes in.

—————

The number one hero is saying some stuffs about how ‘the two of you has been great help!’ ‘Apologies for letting you get caught in my villain hunt!!!’ Bla bla bla…. Swirls are forming in Midoriya’s eye, Gojo can guess how much this kid idolizes the hero.

“Ah right- where's my note bo- HE ALREADY SIGNED IT!!!”

‘You’re welcome.’ Gojo thinks.

“Woah!! Thank you so much!! What a treasure!!! I’ll keep it in my family’s heirloom!!!”

Oh, Mr.Hero seems like he has to go now.

“Until next time-“

“W-wait!”

”THANK YOU FOR YOUR SUPPORT!

All Might was gone in a flash, leaving some dusts unsettled in his trail. ‘Tight schedule, huh’

“Anyways lets continue with our game.” he turns to Midoriya, only to have a wall greet him instead.

Huh?

“Midoriya?”

He’s gone.

—————
He’s on the rooftop, with All Might!

He knows that foolishly clinging onto his favorite hero while he about to Jump was a stupid thing! But there is one thing he wanted to ask him.

He already has his answers from Satoru, but Midoriya also wants to hear it from His childhood hero!

“Do you think-“

—————

Satoru appears in a staircase, he can feel the familiar energy of a certain flashy man just through the door. Midoriya must be there as well, he hopes, tracking him down is a bit hard because he cannot feel the boy’s energy.

As he was opening the door, Gojo comes face to face with a very tall but lanky man. Isn’t this guy-

“- you need to be realistic, young man.”

They walk pass each other with no words exchanged, whatever, he has other things to worry about anyways.

That man… He did something to the boy. Judging by how dejected Midoriya looks…

Ah. It must have been about becoming a hero, then.

“So…”

“He told you the cold harsh truth?”

After a moment of silence.

“Mm.”

Gojo doesn’t say anything, he just sits beside the boy. After a while, he finally speaks.

“Thank you, Satoru… even when you know the truth, you still told me that I can… y’know…”

“I wasn’t lying. Though?”

“What do you mean?”

“I’ve seen a powerless person become something great, you s-“

“There is no such thing as a quirkless hero!-“ Midoriya snaps at him.

Realizing what he had done, the boy turns to him quickly.

“Ah! I’m s-“

“It’s fine. You seem to be bothered a lot by it”

“Well, of course… your childhood hero tells you that you can’t become like him, and that you should be more realistic… it would knock anyone down a peg.” Midoriya says, a sullen expression on his face.

“Huhh, uhm…” God, he is bad at comforting people. “That game earlier, would you like t-“

“No… lets just go home”

.

They walk home in awkward silence, He just soundlessly watches Midoriya wipes his eyes and sometimes sniffle.

“Midoriya.”

“Hm?”

“Over there.” Gojo points to a crowd, he can feel some explosions and … the sludge villain?

Didn’t Mr-dream-shatterer contained him? Oh right, in a plastic water bottle.

“Lets check it out, Gojo!”

“Alright.” Crowds full of curse energy isn’t his cup of tea, but at least it is going to distract this boy.

They squeeze into the crowd.

“Huh!?” Midoriya exclaimed “isn’t that-“

“Sludge villain, might’ve fallen out when y- oh don’t start blaming yourself now!”

“I can’t not blame myself, Satoru! because of me-“ a train of explosions cuts him off.

The surrounding crowd starts to panic.

“Why’s the heroes just standing there?”

“I think he’s grabbed a middle schooler…”

…

It happened in a split second.

“Midoriya-!?”

This kid! He’s just dashing into the villain like that? Where is his sense of danger-

Besides him, that same lanky man is staring wide-eyed. He can feel the energy surging within this man.

‘Oh, He’s about to…’

—————

Toshinori was about to transform, until he felt a hand on his shoulders.

“Just stay still, old man. I’ll handle things for you, meanwhile, think about what you said to that kid.”

“What-“

Then that boy vanishes.

Chapter Text

“KACCHAN!” Midoriya swipes the sludge away from Bakugo's face, giving him a chance to breathe.

“YOU! WHY?” This reminds of Satoru, asking the same when he saved him.

There were a ton of reasons why, but at that very moment-

“I DUNNO!! ITS JUST-

YOU LOOKED LIKE YOU NEEDED SAVING!”

The sludge has already regained control of Bakugo. Damn it! Was that all he could do?!

“JUStT A bIT lonGER!! STOP GETTING IN MY WAY!” The villain is now enraged, it swings a huge hand towards him. Midoriya closes his eye and waits for impact.

But it never came.

“A trouble make whenever you go eyy, boyo.”

Satoru’s voice!

His eye instantly snaps open as he hears Satoru’s voice.

Satoru is towering over him, one hand in his pocket, the right one extended, palms opened wide to counter the sludge. The dense liquid is dispersed flatly on the invisible barrier, it reminds him of a bucket of water being splashed at a glass window. He feels a strange sense of relief, like he can rest easy and leave it all to Satoru now, even though he’d known this guy for at best 2 hours

“Hold onto me tight, you might get blown away!”

“Alright!” He grabs onto Satoru’s left leg “But what abou-“

“Hoh? Him, isn’t this your bully?”

“Yes but… please do something!” Midoriya responds.

It earned a strange expression from Satoru, was he too demanding?

“I got it, leave it to me! Now hold this.” Satoru plants those non-see-through-able glasses in his hair, his left hand digs into the sludge and pulls out Bakugo’s arm!

“Well… its a good time to test out what I can do… no killing, ok,ok.” Satoru mumbles.

'Was this guy prepared to kill if it weren't for the answers I gave him???'

“See this as a a favor I'm returning you, Midoriya!”

With one hand holding Bakugo, he brings the other up. What transpired next made Midoriya understand the true value of getting a favor from Satoru.

”Cursed technique Reversal : Red”

A small sphere the size of a ping pong ball, made of what seems to be red matter conjures at the tip of Satoru’s index finger.

“This much should be enough.”

He ends it with a grin.

The light got so blinding that it makes Midoriya's eye shut tight. He gets why Satoru wants him to hold on now, the small ball is releasing a lot of energy, causing extremely harsh winds, it could’ve blown him away if he hadn’t!

BOOM

A deafening sound fills the ruined streets.

‘Is this … only a portion of his powers?’

Ruthless winds hits Midoriya’s face, it seems like he can’t.. handle.. the shockw…

—————

Dusts are now swelling up due to the explosion, he can feel parts of that sludge villain splashing down on the ground.

Gojo looks at his own right hand.

It is wounded, like a cracked mirror, the finger tips seems to be the most damaged, but less injured as it moves up his forearm. Blood oozing through the cracks, making the arm look grim. His uniform's fabric is also gone, ripped up and exposes his elbow.

‘Ill need to get this replaced.’

He activates Reversed Cursed, it rapidly heals his arm. He is lucky no one can witness this process due to the thick dust cloud.

.

Afterwards, the heroes gather up the villain’s dispersed body. He and Midoriya are given a heavy scolding. Both off them are sitting in a kneeling position, listening to this weird hero.

“Green haired boy! What you have done is extremely dangerous! There was absolutely no need for you to put yourself in danger!”

“And as for you white haired boy! What were you doing!? That was-“

Gojo bowed his head so it looked like he was apologetic. But the bloody arm is still on his mind.

‘That... wasn't supposed to happen.’

That was only a fraction of his powers. The same, teenie, tiny amount he used on Jogo, It couldn't even account to a portion of his original strength!

So, why? what is different about this time? Why is it damaging him to this extent? why is it that this body can't handle i-

Then it hits him.

This body…!

This body, which originally belonged to dead Gojo, is now a vessel to contain his soul and powers. A weak vessel at that. It couldn’t even handle something that used to be considered a negligible amount of energy output…! He could abuse Reverse Cursed technique, but if anyone caught wind of this, Gojo would no doubt be subjected to a lot of experiments or questions…

Gojo needs to train this body to fully unlock his Technique's full potential. Heck! If he had used Hollow Purple, his whole arm may even fly off! Damn it Dead Gojo!

As he was deep in thought, Midoriya taps his shoulder.

“Gojo?”

“Hm?” He turns to the boy.

“I’m sorry, it was because of me that you got scolded too…” Midoriya looks incredibly apologetic, it makes him feel like he is extorting an unwilling apology from the kid!

“Aw, chin up boyo, nothing to worry about here, he lost me halfway into the lecture. How about we walk home?”

Midoriya, still down, but answers him with a smile “ok.”

.

Walking back from the commotion was quite boring.

“Gojo, was that another one of your skills?”

“Oh, we’re back at interrogating me again?” Gojo chuckles. “That was one of my skill, yes.”

“I see… your turn.”

“Nah no questions left, ask anything you want.”

“Oh, ok! Why do you name your skill like that?”

‘Huh?!’ Is there something wrong with his naming skills??? Or-

…

Oh right, people here don’t use cursed techniques. They must name their skills something stupid like ‘BLAZING FIST OF STEEL!’ Or ‘Unrelenting Darkness.’

“They used to call me THE high school edge lord.” Gojo whips up a proud face.

“A high school edg- pft!” Midoriya Lets out a sound “I’m sorry- i just-“ The poor kid is trying his hardest to hold the laughter in.

“Ok- next question!!! I’ll no longer have you taint my legacy.” That half-baked joke seems to have lifted the boy’s mood, how nice!

“Alright, ok, I'm sorry. I’ve been wondering this from earlier, but how did you get that scar on your neck?”

Huh? Gojo traces the neck area, the present of his arrival to this world throbs at his touch. The buttons must have come loosened by the impact…

“We used to have a very aggressive cat...”

That earns another hearty laugh from Midoriya.

“What! Answer seriously, Gojo-“

“Ok sorry, i fist fought a tiger when i was 6-“

“HEY DEKU!”

They both turn around towards the obnoxious noise. ‘Oh, its that explosive kid’ Gojo notices.

Listening to the explosive head’s ramble didn’t interest him one bit, but he must admit, watching the kid getting so angry that it looks like some steam might come off of his ear is amusable enough.

“-AND I DIDN’T NEED YOUR HELP EITHER, STUPID WHITE HEAD!”

“Got it! I’ll let you suffocate next time.”

The kid angrily walks away.

“Sorry you have to see that, Satoru.”

“Stop saying sorry to me, you know i don’t mind.” Gojo reassures the boy.

“Oh and this!” Midoriya hands him his glass.

“Sweet! You kept it in good condition.” Satoru accepts it with a glee.

“Well… i did pay for it through my nose.”

From a distance, Gojo can feel a familiar Energy approaching them at high speed.

“Then, I’ll be going now!” He waves at Midoriya, and he does the same.

“Oh by the way! Can I come to your house after school tomorrow?”

“Huh? Ah, alright!” Midoriya gives him a bright smile. “I’ll wait for you at the schools gate!”

Chapter Text

Like they had agreed, Gojo and Midoriya meets at the school gate.

Compared to yesterday, Izuku’s overall vibe has an improvement, something good must have happened between him and All Might on that evening.

“You look happy, did something happen?”

“You noticed?” Izuku smiled shyly, a hand on his nape. “Yeah, something very amazing happened.”

Seeing as how Izuku isn’t willing to elaborate further, Gojo drops the topic. They talk about random things and cracks jokes along the way.

.

The Midoriya’s live huddled together in an apartment complex, unlike him who has the entire house to himself. which he’ll admit, gets lonely all the time. Gojo is used to annoying all the people around him, so the loneliness is becoming unbearable.

"it's just you and your mother?"

"yeah, my father is working abroad, busy man."

Izuku opens the door and walks in first. “I’m home, mom!”

“Welcome home, Izuku.” His mother comes out to greet him. “Is that-“

“I’m Gojo Satoru, sorry for intruding, Mrs. Midoriya.” he puts on a charming smile.

She chuckles. “You don’t have to worry, dear. My son told me about a friend coming over, which is a really rare thing for him!” She grasp his hand “You’re that boy who helped my son from that Sludge villain, right? There are news all over about this. Thank you so much for helping him, he is such a trouble maker, isn’t he?”

Besides them, Izuku is as red as a Tomato “M-mom! Don’t-“

“The pleasure’s all mine, Mrs. Midoriya! He’s my only friend. I couldn’t just stand there and watch either.” He shakes her hand enthusiastically.

“Only friend? My, I thought a handsome young man like you wou-“

“OK mom that’s enough!!! I’m bringing him to my room now!” Izuku panics and ushers him upstairs.

“I’ll bring some snacks up!”

.

Gojo knows Midoriya is an All Might fanboy, but certainly not an Ultra-mega-extremely-hardcore Fanboy!!!

This boy has All Might’s posters plastered all over his wall, tons of figurines of the man, heck! The bed and carpet even has All might!!! You can't find a space to put your eyes on without it having something All Might related.

“Woah.”

“Aha…” 

"It seems like I have underestimated how much you liked the guy."

"He's always been my child hood hero, so it's just natural that I support him!” Midoriya defends himself.

”Anyways, is there any reason why you wanted to come over today?"

"There is." There isn't.

"I was uh... thinking we could study together, or play games, anything would do really. It's just me and myself at home, so it gets extremely boring." Gojo admits.

"Oh? are your parents not home?"

"Nope!" Gojo says as he pulls out some books from his bag. "I'll have you know, I'm very good at studying, is there any subject you're not good at?"

"Hm... Physics is on the top of my list, the lessons have been mind-boggling as of late."

"Great! Physics is actually my Forte." Finally, something for him to do. "We'll start there, tell me what you don't understand."

.

He stays with the Midoriya's until night falls, Gojo lost track of time as he enjoyed playing games he’s never touched and just tutoring the kid too much, it reminded him of his teacher days. When they finally leave the room, Mrs. Midoriya asks him

"It's already late, if you don't have any more plans, how about staying for dinner with us? It has been awhile since we hosted a guest." She makes a kind offer. 

"Oh, I would love to! I haven't eaten anything for awhile." Gojo responds with a bright smile.

Mrs. Midoriya makes a concerned expression. "Oh dear, when have you last eaten?"

Well, if he can make a guess, he's had nothing to eat ever since he came to this world, and who knows if Dead Gojo was eating anything prior to his arrival, so if he could give a number...

"3 or more days, i think?" Gojo nonchalantly says.

...

It sends the other two into a shock.

"What?! oh this will absolutely not do!" Mrs. Midoriya protests.

"Satoru that is not healthy!!!"

"Ah, sorry"

.

As he was eating, the two of them would keep filling his bowl over the top with beef, vegetables, any kinds of food they have on the table.

'So this is what it feels like to have a meal with a family.'

He didn't know what it felt like, back in the clan, they would just bring food to his room and he'd eat them, some meals were sent out because he detected poison, it was terrible having to be on guard all the time.

In the end, he would resort to cooking food himself and eating them alone most of the times. He would share meals with Suguru, Shoko, but it has become nothing but bygone memories.

But now, being with these two gives him a sense of peace. He'd never known that this is something he'd long for.

A simple meal with people that will never mean you any harm. If he wasn't so dulled, Gojo would tear up on the spot right now.

But for now, all he can offer acceptance to the food.

.

"Gojo, dear. If you don't mind me asking." Mrs. Midoriya asks while washing the dishes

"Yes?"

"Why haven't you eaten in days? Does your parents not feed you?"

Huh?

"if this is the case I'm calling-"

"Hahaha! It's not like that, Mrs Midoriya." He laughs " My parents are gone, so it's just me. I ran out of money so I can't really afford anything to eat. I've been trying to find a part-time job recently, but anywhere I go, they're not hiring." He gives a defeated look.

Mrs. Midoriya pauses for a short moment. "I'm sorry for your loss dear, No one has to go through that."

"It's fine, really! My relatives said enough." Gojo doesn't even know who his relatives are, he's just saying that so Mrs. Midoriya can stop pitying him. not that he hates being pitied, the feeling is just foreign.

He doesn't really have any emotions for his supposed parents, so their deaths come easy for him. He'd gotten used to the feeling of hunger, so not eating food for days isn't even a problem for Gojo at all, thought if he wanted to sustain this body and unlock his techniques, he should really learn to eat. Gojo used to gave an appetite for food, especially sweets, but the prison messed him up real bad.

"If you're trying to find a part time job, I know of a friend who is in desperate need of help" She turns off the tap water, turns to him, giving a small smile.

"you might fit the criteria."

"Woah! seriously? you're an angel!!!" Gojo can’t help but exclaim excitedly.

From that moment he swore to protect this kind lady from any type of danger, but she just laughs it off and tells him to watch over Izuku instead.

.

"Hm... this must be the address." Gojo looks at the slip of paper given to him by Mrs. Inko

'welp... no harm in trying.' and he turns the door handle.

"sorry for intruding!"

----------

Atsuko Makaori was a woman in her mid 30's, struggling to barely keep up the pastries and drinks shop.

She could recall her conversation with Inko as clear as day, although she was drunk at the time.

"you know... Hic... Inko" she whines.

"I'm here, Maka."

"I've been running this pastry.. and drinks shop. but-" She gulps down her jug of beer and slams it on the table. "-THEre's been no customer for the past few months!"

"oh dear, that is indeed quite dire..."

"Right! -hic- YOU get it. it had alot of customers during the first opening month, but then the numbers dwindled..."

"have you come up with any plans?"

"No... unless a handsome boy comes and attracts all the customers, i would have to close the place down."

She had said that in the spur of moments, but low and behold, Inko actually sent her an angel from heaven!

This boy walked through the door and asked if a job is available, If it weren't for that Atsuko would've thought a celebrity decided to grace this shop with their presence, not a regular school boy! But regardless, she still has to interview him, standard protocol.

"Alright first question, your name? Inko did call me about you, but she forgot to give a name, haha"

"I'm Gojo Satoru, it is a pleasure to be your acquaintance" 

"Then, Gojo-" she continues."-Why would you want to work here?"

"I'm in need of some money to tide me over, plus, Mrs.Inko said that I fit the criteria you're looking for, though I am unsure which."

unless a handsome boy comes and attracts all the customers

unless a handsome boy comes 

A handsome boy 

"that's right, you fit the criteria. Now tell me young man, what kind of experience do you have?"

"None, mam'. However, I am good at anything I put my mind to, so please rest assured I will be getting any tasks assigned done."

"Hoh, quite the talent, huh? However, the position of a chef, dishwasher, or waiter is all filled, if you're thinking about those."

"Ah.. that's quite unfortunate, I thought Mrs. Inko said that you are in need of, and I quote, 'dire help'?"

"She's hit the nail on the head, in fact!"

"Then... am I correct in my assumption that you already have another position in mind for me?" Gojo asks, a hint of suspicion in his eyes.

"Exactly, Got a cool position for ya! Listen close..." and gestures him to move closer, and whispers the details to him.

Gojo was flabbergasted.

"It's... that simple??? and i'm getting paid the same as everyone else???"

"That's right! So, yes or no?"

The boy smiles determinedly.

"As easy as breathing, mam!"

----------

The internet is going crazy over a certain pastry shop that employs an incredibly handsome man.

They say he has frosty hair that flows naturally in the wind, eyes shining a pure blue as if they were a fragment derived from the sky, The round sunglasses also adds to his enchanting beauty and a touch of mysteriousness, attracting more and more customers to the shop day by day, most of which comes purely to get a glance at his face.

Some replies claim that he just looks better than average, but it all gets drowned out by the constant fan-girling comments, which can't shut up about how dreamy his blue eyes are, endless surge of selfies which have thousands of likes, etcetra...

----------

The job was relatively simple, Gojo just has to stand outside and act as a magnet to attract potential customers. He has never been so glad to be born with this face. His height also makes him look like a man in his 20s rather than a child.

The workers were extremely busy serving the never ending swarm of customers. People come just to take selfies with him but got cajoled into buying something, or get themselves a seat to be able to get a view of where he's standing through the glass. It is honestly a huge ego boost for him, he'd known long ago that people are amazed by his looks, but he never new it can be utilized as a devastating marketing weapon like this.

At the end of the day, Atsuko hands him an envelope filled with money.

Hm?

’isn't she supposed to pay me at the end of the month?'

"What is this for?" he curiously asks.

"See it as your starting salary, or whatever." She chuckles.

"You've been greater help than I had anticipated, kid! We've gotten more customers today than all of the other months combined, needless to say, this couldn't have been done without you.“ The boss pats his head a few times.

”Plus, Inko also told me you had no money to your name, so this is to help ya put food in ya stomach, go treat yourself to some Onigiris. Seeya at work tomorrow." Atsuko waves him off.

"Goodbye, and thanks again Ms Atsuko!" He waves back enthusiastically.'

So this is what working a part time job feels like...'

Walking on the streets alone gave him some time with himself. He's always been snowed under by responsibilities, never getting the chance to experience what a normal life actually is, so this is a nice occasion. 

'I should go for a run tomorrow...' Gojo thinks.

munching on his onigiri, Gojo thinks about the days to come.

Chapter Text

There is something off about Midoriya.

Gojo didn’t notice at first, It’s been 3 days since he last came to the kid’s house. Gojo has been busy with the part-time job and stupid school assignments.

The only interaction he’s had with Midoriya is through run-ins at the school. Unlike 3 days prior, Midoriya’s movement is much more stiff and he looks a bit exhausted. Gojo has gotta get to the bottom of this.

But how? It’s not like he could just show up unannounced in front of their doorstep…

…Right?

—————

Midoriya was doing a few push-ups in his room.

SLAM

”UWA-!”

A booming sound of his door swinging open startled him. Making him jump to his feet, getting into a defensive formation.

”W-WHO-“

He bravely challenges.

“Midoriya!” Gojo, who scared the life out of him, is now greeting him with a big smile.

”Satoru!?”

”The one and only!” He replies enthusiastically.

”I thought my heart popped out of my chest… knock next time!”

Satoru is now sprawled on his bed, stretching his back. ”Sorry, sorry! I was just excited to see you, it’s been years since we last saw eachother.”

”We met this morning??? Anyways, aren’t you busy with your part-time job? How did you find time to come here?” Midoriya knows Gojo has a shift after this, shouldn’t he be going there right now?

“Boss shut down the shop because she had to deal with some personal matters, so i have me a 2-day-break with nothing to do.” From the bed, Satoru turns his head to face Midoriya, who is on the floor. “Thought I’d come here.”

”How nice… but that’s not all is it?”

”Oooh!” He claps, gives Midoriya a thumbs up. “Spot on!”

”So…. What is it?” Satoru stops clapping, sits up and makes eye contact with him.

”You’ve been working out, haven’t you?” Satoru asks with a smug.

How does this guy know???

It’s like Satoru always knows, he’d known the tall lanky man was All might at the rooftop, he’d disappeared at the moment All Might approached him, how he’d always warn Midoriya that Bakugo was just around the corner. He wonders if it’s somehow connected to that eye, but Gojo said his Quirk can manipulate spatial matters, so he should brush it off for now.

“You always know, Satoru.” Midoriya gives a defeated sigh “Guilty as charged, How did you find out?”

That earned a chuckle from Satoru. “You moved like your muscles are sore, also walked in here and witnessed you doing your push-up!”

”Your form is off, by the way.” He also adds.

“Huh, really???” He gets back into his push-up form. “Where? Help me out!”

”Sure! Position your arm like this…”

.

“By the way… why are you training?” Satoru curiously asks him.

”It’s for the Entrance exam.”

”huh… i don’t recall any school wanting to test your physical strengths as an entrance exam, wait-“ It seems to have finally hit Satoru,

'fufu, That’s right Satoru, I’m planning to go to-'

“-Are you going to a Military school?!?”

…

?????

”HUH?! NO!!” Midoriya quickly denies “UA! I’m going to UA! How did you come to that conclusion!”

He looks at Satoru, who is now wearing a dumb-founded look on his face.

‘Wait, no way…’

”You… You don’t know what that is, do you?” He asks.

“Spot on, again…” Gojo avoids his eye.

”Well then... worry not, Satoru.” He pulls out his notebook, the cover says ‘UA’.

“Get down from the bed! I’m going to tell you all about this school!”

—————

The mini lecture about U.A was quite interesting.

Based on what Midoriya taught him, he can sum up the information as such:

1. There are Hero schools all over Japan, U.A takes first place for having the best Heroics educations.

2. The Entrance exam consists of two parts: Written test and Practical Test.

He only noted the key points, Midoriya started rambling about Some sports festival, which he didn’t find interesting, but listens to the boy anyways.

”So you actually have to learn how to become a hero…”

”Did you think you could just whip out a cape and fly around?”

”Yeah.” He deadpans. “Why can’t we do that?”

”Like any other profession, a 'Hero' is a job. You would have to learn how to be one and then get licensed.” Midoriya explains. “It also helps troubled individuals with their quirks, letting them learn how to control it and also strengthening it in the process. And-“ Midoriya rambles on, immersed in his own teachings.

’he’s taking this really seriously huh…’

“Ahem… I got distracted again” Midoriya clears his throat.

“Haha! That’s part of you, can’t blame it.” Gojo raises his hand. “One more question, Sensei!”

Midoriya points at him “OK!  Gojo Satoru!”

” If there is a Hero system, it must be overseen by some organization, right?”

”That’s true. It’s where the Hero Public Safety commission comes in, The Commission does a lot of things and ranking heroes is one of it! They do a Yearly review of your overall performance which includes many factors, and then you get ranked accordingly.”

“Hoh, I see I see.”

”So, I have a proposal for you, Satoru”

”Listening.” He hums.

”Please go to U.A with me!” Midoriya says, eyes full of determination.

Gojo doesn’t know what to make of this offer.

He doesn’t want to turn the boy down, but at the same time, he also doesn’t want to be shackled by that Hero Commission, it brings back terrible memories about his helplessness in trying to change the corrupted system. Damned geezers...

But… what if it’s different here?

”Hoho! That’s a big life decision.” He chuckles, masking away his uncertainty.

”I’ll think about it.”

—————

Gojo Satoru.

The individual that had Toshinori puzzled during the past week.

From Midoriya’s excited story about him, Gojo has a quirk named ‘Limitless’. A powerful one that enables him to manipulate spatial matters. The red ball he conjured has been a great display of power during that Sludge villain incident.

The boy has been nothing but odd. During their first meeting, he was already staring at Toshinori with intense azure blue eyes, he wasn’t interested in getting an autograph, which All might brushes off because people have their own favorites. But the boy didn’t seem scared of the villain one bit, which is abnormal.

Their second meeting threw All Might off even more. As he opened the door on the rooftop, the sight of that White hair and sunglasses greets him in that staircase. All Might wondered how he had gotten here that fast, he’d sure he had travel quite a distance from that alleyway, It is humanely impossible to run to this building and climb the stairs in such a short time. Does the boy has some kind of transportation quirk?

Their third meeting, was in the same day. He had somehow known that it was him, even though Toshinori was in his deflated state. He prevented All might from taking action and appeared in front of the villain, countering the punch with some invisible wall. 

'What more can his quirk do?'

He finds himself curious about the full extent of Gojo’s powers.

.

“He begged me to buy him those glasses.” Midoriya says, loading some junk onto the truck.

“He had the lens recustomized to be very dark, so much so that you can’t even see through it, a black void!” He draws circles around his eyes with his index finger.

“How does he even see in those?”

“I sometimes wonder the same, he never elaborated how and answered with nonsensical reasons if I asked."

He mimics Gojo's voice " 'I have an eye on my forehead.' 'Nature is guiding my way' 'My legs have a mind of their own, I call them Leg 1 and 2, quite the hard worker.' 'I have the sharpest sense in the world, trust me.' "

Midoriya picks up the worn-down cabinet with a huff "If I have to make a guess on how he could walk around, I’ll place my bet on that strange eye of his.”

"I think his eyes are special, unlike ours."

.

He wonders when he could see the strange boy again.

Toshinori thought that it would be months until they some how run into eachother, but it appears that he was wrong.

Right here at the beach, during the break of dawn. Toshinori finds himself looking at the owner of those Azure blue once again.

Chapter Text

Midoriya was jogging to the beach, the place where All Might and him regularly trains.

That evening where All Might chose him as his successor undoubtedly changed his life.

Being trained by his Childhood hero is something he’d never thought to experience, it was too illusional and out of reach for a quirkless kid like him. 

But All Might? Training him to be a hero? It’s like a dream come true! He couldn’t ask for anything more.

He wonders when he would be able to move to Phase 2 of All Might's practice plan. Midoriya has been training diligently for the past few days, even overworking himself and earned a deserved scolding from his idol, but at least the plan was remodified.

Running in an empty street, he takes in the calmness before him, there aren't any people around at this hour, it's just him alone. Midoriya appreciates the sceneries, birds chirping, morning dew dripping down from vine leaves. He would've never been able to see this at any other time.

But unbeknownst to Midoriya, his short-lived peace was a corner away from being shattered.

“Oh- Midoriya!” This voice… The owner of it is no one other than-

“Satoru!?” His steps come to a halt. “What are you doing here?”

"Happy to see you too. Funny bumping into you at this hour!” 

Satoru is wearing a black tracksuit, contrasting his hair color. He still uses that pitch-black sunglass although the sun hasn't even come up yet.

"Yeah, you too! Then, take care Satoru. " Midoriya continues running, and Gojo follows.

'huh?'

"Uhm... Satoru. aren't you supposed to go the other way?"

"I was, until I ran into you." He replies, a hint of mischievousness. "Can't I run along?" he pouts.

"Uh- ah... I was running to... to meet someone! It's a private meeting, so Satoru you can't-" He turns to Satoru.

Only to be met with his puppy eyes once again.

"You can't..." 

It intensified.

"Can't..." Midoriya can feel the ability to deny Satoru packing It's bags and leaving his brain.

"Can't...?" Satoru repeats.

He gives a sigh of absolute defeat.

----------

"So... that's basically what happened." Midoriya explains.

"I see, you got peer pressured." Toshinori replies, looking at Gojo who is standing on top of a refrigerator.

"Woah, The view here is absolutely garbage!" Gojo complains and proceeds to explain his pun, earning a groan from Midoriya. All Might did not know the boy could display such an emotion.

’I guess that’s what your peers bring out from you’.

Gojo then hops down from the fridge and walk towards them.

"Anyways, can I train here with you two from now on?” Gojo begs. ”It gets lonely doing training by myself. Won't touch any of this junk if that is crucial to his development."

‘A new training partner for Midoriya?’

It isn’t a bad thing, Young Midoriya will no doubt perform better if he has a friend to work with. He won’t have to worry much about having to keep his identity a secret, since the kid knows already and He hasn't been exposed yet, meaning that All Might can trust him.

”Alright-” Before Midoriya can finish his sentence, All Might cuts him off.

"Sure, but only if you agree to something.” He says.

”Let’s hear it, then!”

“You are to not speak of anything that happens at this beach. I hope you’ll understand my request.”

”Hm… I wasn’t planning to say anything about this, but depending on how keen you are at keeping this a secret, it confirms my theory…” Gojo points finger guns at All Might. “You’re making him your successor, aren’t you!“

“Why do you think that? What if I'm just training him and that’s all there is to it?”

Between them, Midoriya is pulling a shocked face. It was enough of an answer for Gojo, he realizes.

“Sure, let’s say for now, that’s all there is to it.” Gojo stares at him, unimpressed. “I hope you’ll mentor him well.”

”Of course.” It is his duty after all. "Alright! let's get back to training, young Mido-"

Suddenly, All might came up with a brilliant idea.

—————

“You…”

“Want me to take part in Izuku’s training too?”

All Might nods. “Exactly! Are you ok with this, Young Midoriya?”

”I don’t mind a  training partner! You mentioned wanting to Improve your physical strength right, Satoru?” Midoriya chimes in.

”I mean… free lesson, hooray!” He raises his arms, pretending to be pleased. “But won’t that hinder Izuku’s development? If disposing of these junks is part of his training, he would gain half of what he’s supposed to.” Gojo reasons.

”Nice observation! It is true, however, that is the part where you come in, Young Gojo.”

”Oh?”

"Midoriya told me he saw you getting into a fight once, and if the moves he described are accurate...

You two should become sparring partners!" All might proudly proposes.

Goddamn it he has to deny this, he’s not here to become a hero! He hates loneliness and just wants someone there!!!

“I’m not-“

"Sparing partners... I see! That is brilliant All Might! If I spar with him, I could also get fighting experiences! It would also make up for the loss Satoru mentioned earlier!" Midoriya eagerly explained.

"That's right Young Midoriya! So..." They both turn to Gojo. " What do you say, young man!"

Karma is really a bitch, Midoriya is using his own tactics against him, pulling those puppy eyes.

"Hoh... I see, that it smart indeed." He smiles. " Alright! You got yourself a deal."

And so begins Gojo's 10 months of hell.

.

10 Months left.

The training was, in short, hellish.

The two of them are following All Might's plan, called 'PASS THE TEST, AMERICAN DREAM' which is admittedly really stupid-sounding, but Gojo keeps it to himself.

All Gojo was doing is Wake up, eat, train, study, part-time job, train, eat, sleep, rinse and repeat.

Both of them has to push some tires, run a fuck-ton of laps, they had to push an abandoned car that stubbornly won't move, heck! They each have to give All Might a piggy back ride. The pile of trash seems to be never-ending no matter how hard they work... but this is just the beginning. He understands why Midoriya was as stiff as a log few days prior, he would be too if it weren't for his Reversed cursed. He can't even use Cursed energy to make things easier, because that would defeat the very purpose of training.

It seems that he has taken his physical strength for granted in the home world.

Gojo finds himself thankful for the fighting lessons they made him learn back in the Gojo Clan, as harsh as they were, it molded him into who he is. Right now he is using it to spar with Midoriya, the drilled in instincts are making up for his lack of strength.

Midoriya charges at him, cocking his right arm back and punches sloppily.

"Too obvious, Izuku!" 

Gojo sidesteps, a leg out to trip him, making Midoriya face-plants into the sand, Gojo kneels down and smacks him playfully on the head. He hears a faint 'ow' muffled up by the sand.

"Your fist shouldn't be curled up like that, yknow? You'll break your fingers." He points out.

"That's why it had hurt if I punched something... How should I do it instead?" Midoriya turns over, his face still littered with sand.

"Like this" Gojo brings his hand up. "Curl your fingers so that the tip of each finger touches its base, clench it tightly into your palm."

Midoriya follows his action. 

"Yup! like that. Now get up, we gotta fix your horrible stance."

"U-uck... Ok." 

Behind them, All Might makes a proud expression.

.

8 Months left.

Midoriya can notice a substantial improvement in his fighting skills and punching force, Izuku is much more light on his feet and his movements are not excessive anymore, they are fast and efficient. He could dodge hits and throws punches hard, this was all possible to thanks to Satoru. 

But he still can't beat Satoru, yet.

They were sparring as usual. He strikes at Satoru but as expected, it was evaded with ease. Each and every move of Satoru was graceful and smooth, from evading to throwing punches, he always dodges with ease while his hands are still in his pockets. If Midoriya wants to land a hit, then he has to catch him by surprise. 

He gets into a defensive stance, waiting for Satoru to throw a punch. Satoru strikes him with his right arm, Midoriya waits for the hand to get a little closer, the world seemed to slow down at that moment.

'Now's my chance!'

Normally, he would move backward to dodge, but now, Midoriya takes a stride forward, slightly tilting his body to the right to dodge, left arm flies up, seizing Satoru's right forearm and holds him in place. He turns his hips and torso to throw a powerful right hook, aiming for Satoru's jaw.

'Finally! My first hit-'

POW!

Midoriya's fist was firmly caught in Satoru's left hand. It does not bulge in Satoru’s grip.

"Nice one! Caught me off-guard." Satoru is looking at him with a wide grin.

"However-"

Satoru releases his hold on Midoriya's fist, then swiftly grabs his forearm. His right arm turns in a counter-clockwise motion, freeing itself of Midoriya's hold and swings it under his right arm, grabbing a fist full of Midoriya's sleeve. Satoru uses his right leg as an anchor to spin around, the left leg slides smoothly to the side, making a beautiful crescent line in the sand, His back is now facing Midoriya.

"-That isn't enough!"

It happened in a flash, one moment he was looking at Satoru's back, the next his world was turned upside down, and now Satoru is looking down at him.

THUD!

He was thrown over Satoru's shoulder, It knocked all the air out of his lungs. Midoriya turns over and starts coughing.

It made Satoru a bit worried. "Boyo, you alright? Was I too rough with that last move?"

"Satoru..." He manages to say, voice rasped from coughing.

"Are you-"

"That was so cool!" He whips his head up to look at Gojo. "That move you did to throw me on the ground, can you do it again? I want to learn it!"

Gojo stares at him, a little speechless. He then breaks into laughter.

"Wha-why are you laughing, I'm serious!"

"No-Nothing." Satoru covers his mouth. "Alright boyo get up, I'll teach ya the ways!"

"Ok!" He hurries up to his feet.

"Alright, watch closely..."

------------

3 Months left

All Might finds himself standing at the seashore with Gojo, watching Midoriya swim.

He is playing around with his quirk, apparently this skill is called 'Red'. Gojo manifests small spheres of it and shoots it to the sea, the explosion splashes water at the two of them, but his Quirk stops it from reaching a hair on their heads. All Might still doesn't know how it functions, but a small red ball the size of a pea created such big explosions was impressive in itself.

"Is that all you can do with your Quirk?" All Might asks him.

"Nah, I'm just playing around." He shoots another one into the sea, All Might hums.

”How does it explode like that?”

”In simple terms, it repels.”

"I take it as fact that you can release one that attracts?"

”Duh? I’m the best aren’t I.”

“Will you show me your strongest skill?”

"Sorry! You need Mentorship level 20 with me to know more! We're at 7 for your information!" Satoru makes an ‘X’ with his arms.

”This kid…”

Is the boy seriously ranking their relationship through gaming metaphors???

"Young Gojo, I never asked but..." He turns to Gojo. " Why did you want to train with us?"

"Hm? To increase my strength?" Gojo looks back at him, confused.

"Just that?"

"Just that."

“Have you thought about your future school yet?"

"That I have yet to decide, unfortunately."

"Then... How about going to U.A?"

This question made Gojo pause.

"Midoriya asked me this 7 months ago" He chuckles. "I'm still hesitant."

"Are you perhaps not confident in your own skills?" That's odd, U.A would be in everyone's number one choice for a high school. But this kid, despite his powers, is not thinking of going.

"No, I am strong, stronger than you even!" He says, a hint of amusement in his voice, though All Might doubts that he is stronger. "It's the Hero Commission that I have doubts with."

The Hero Commission?

"Aren't you the Number 1 Hero? Tell me, what are they like?"

Depending on his answer, All Might would succeed in bringing a new powerful hero into the world, or the world itself will suffer a terrible lost. To date, he hasn't felt this much pressure in answering a simple question.

What All Might assumes this boy take issue with is not the Commission being stingy with their money or favoritism, but the control they may try to impose on him, or issuing immoral missions.

All Might is hope he is correct in this assumption.

"I can't lie and say that corruption wasn't precedent in the Commission, thanks to the old Head, our history was stained." All Might admits.

"However, I ask you to lay your trust in the new Head, as she had been one to destroy that very corruption and brought new light to the organization."

All Might looks at the boy. He wonders what expression the boy is making underneath those Pitch-black glasses.

"So I beg of you, to go to U.A. Your ability is something we can not afford to lose." All Might bows down.

Satoru makes some troubled noises at the sight of this.

"Am I that worthy of respect to make you you do this? I mean of course I am but..." All Might cannot make out the last part Gojo Mumbled. "I am not even your successor, now stop bowing to me."

"He's not my-"

"Yeah, yeah as if a Number 1 hero would give free lessons to a random kid."

"..."

"And 'bout your offer, since you so dearly begged me to…”

”I'll give it a second thought."

.

"Alright, each of you take one from these papers." Gojo's Homeroom teacher says.

"This is a 'Future career' form!" He holds one of the papers up. "I assume you all want to become heroes, but you still have to fill them out." Earning a collective groan from the class.

"Hey, Gojo!"

He turns to his former bullies.

“Heard you barked, red head."

"I hope you're not dreaming of going to U.A or any other hero schools!" The other two laughs at him.

"I wish the same to you, dear classmate." He smirks, feeling the mischievousness taking over. "After all, you won’t be able to get into the worst one if you do apply." He sticks out his tongue.

"YOUR QUIRKLESS ASS IS ONE TO TALK-"

Gojo dodges an eraser thrown at him.

"See? Your aim is shit, I bet you can't even throw a pu-"

SMACK!

Both him, and that red head gets thwacked on the head.

"Gojo, Kusakabe, get to writing. Mind your languages also." His teachers says.

"Yes..."

Gojo focuses on his own paper.

This maybe as easy as breathing to everyone else, but it is rather tough for him. Should he become a hero? Or should he just go to a normal school, move up to get college degrees, get a normal job, become an average worker in a world full of strange powers like Ijichi? He could become a taxi driver like the man.

‘Normal school it is…’

-

"Jujutsu sorcerers are shit! work is shit!" Nanami proclaims, crossing his arms.

"If both are shit, I'll take the one I'm more suited to. That’s the reason i came back."

“Thats dark.” Yuuji says.

”Right?” 

-

‘…’

‘…I wonder how they’re doing back there.’ He smiles at the memories of everyone.

Finally, charcoal meets paper.

Chapter Text

“So…"

"why am I here?”

Gojo looks around in the teachers office.

”To talk about your career.” His teacher raises up his career page. “You’re seriously going to U.A?”

”Yep! Is there any problem?” He pulls an innocent face.

The teacher was silent, then takes his glasses off and sighs.

”Gojo, I need you to be realistic about this. You are academically gifted but quirkless, you may pass the written test, however, you will fail U.A's practical test.”

He sets the paper down then turns to Gojo. “You have a chance, a much higher chance at enrolling into a normal school with top-notch Education. Why would you give that up to do something you know would fail?”

“…”

”I’m getting you a new form, rethink about your decisions, Gojo.”

His teacher opens the drawer and hands him a new one.

Gojo just stares at it.

”What’s wrong?”

”A new form won’t be necessary, teach’.”

“You won’t change your choice?” He asks, a little surprised.

“Who knows? I might be a late bloomer. Maybe my quirk will magically manifests at 15, life is full of surprises.” He smiles.

“It won’t hurt to try.”

The teacher laughs at the sheer absurdity of his reasoning.

”Fine, do as you like.”

.

2.5 Months left.

“So… you chose your career today?” All Might asks, Midoriya stands next to him. They both have a nervous expression.

”Yup!" He replies. "Finally decided what to do.”

”T-then… your future job is…?” The other two gulps.

”…”

“…?”

”Hero."

"I’m going to take U.A’s test.” He drops the bomb.

Both of their expression slowly went from nervousness, to realization, and finally to absolute happiness.

”HURRAY!!!” Midoriya jumps to hug him. 

“NICE CHOICE, YOUNG MAN!” All Might turns into his buffed state then makes a Thumbs up sign. “The world needs someone like you.”

They cheered enthusiastically, both of them hugging him so tightly that he finds it hard to breathe.

”Al-Alright! Thats enough! I can’t breathe you macho man!” He pushes them away.

”Macho man!?” It was like a needle to him, as he got deflated right away. “A-ahem, pardon me. But i’m still very glad you decided to choose U.A, Young Gojo.”

”Me too! I hope i’ll be able to study with you.”

”Yes, the same to you. But I hope you know that’s only possible if you keep training.”

”Uck- right…” Midoriya sulks.

”I’ll teach ya a cool move today, Cheer up Boyo!” Gojo adds.

”Really!?” Like he guessed, Midoriya beamed immediately. “Ok, lets get to training!”

~~~~~

3 Hours.

6:00 A.M

All Might gets out of his truck. He lets out a sigh, warm breath turned into steam in the cold morning.

At a distance, he hears a loud and intense yell. It was from Midoriya, the kid is standing on on a tall pile of trash. Screaming his lungs out.

Not a speck of trash is left on the beach… No way... He went beyond limit!

Midoriya sways, All Might Swiftly catches the falling boy.

“Well done.”

”All Might…! I did it… no… We did it!” He says between tired breaths.

“Astounding! You’re a real entertainer, and a teen no less!” All Might takes out his phone. “Here! take a look."

"What's this...?"

"It's a picture of you, 10 months ago!"

The picture showed a 10 months younger Midoriya, who is on the ground all frail and weak bawling his eyes out. But now, Midoriya has well-defined muscles and is much stronger, this was all thanks to his hard work and a strong will to never give up. Seeing the results, Midoriya starts crying.

"Feels... like I cheated, though." He brings up a hand to wipe his tear. "Getting all this help from you and Satoru... I've been blessed."

"You gotta stop being a crybaby! Anyways, time for the reward ceremony!"

"You know... there's a big difference between being born with that silver spoon, and working your butt off to earn it!" All Might plucks out a hair from his head, the gold strand shines in the sun light. "Take this to heart, kid. You've earned this power fair and square."

Midoriya clenches his fist, how would All Might give Midoriya his powers? Will he conjure up a white sphere of power and Midoriya absorbs it? He comes up with many scenarios on how he would gain it, but...

"Eat this." 

Midoriya looks at a strand of hair in All Might's hand, then looks at him, then looks at the hair.

"HUH!?"

“It really doesn't matter what you eat, As long as you got my DNA! Now hurry!" 

The young and naïve Midoriya from 10 months ago would never expect this. His Childhood hero, his idol, his mentor, is shoving a hair down his throat.

Midoriya swallows a few time to get rid of that weird feeling, pulling a face. "This is not exactly how I expected this process to go-"

"So that's how it works!" A third voice chimes in.

Both of them snapped their head towards the voice.

”SATORU?!”

He acts as though he’s been caught doing something illegal and covers his mouth.

“Ah.”

"WHY ARE YOU HERE???" All Might panics.

"First of all, rude. Second of all, happy to see you too!" He pulls up peace signs. 

"Happy to see you too..." Midoriya replies.

A beat passes.

"So... are we going to talk about what I...?"

"Young Gojo, in short, you weren't supposed to see that."

"You two were having your moment, all screaming and crying. I didn't know when to step in and ask if it was ok to even see it!" Gojo defends himself, crossing his arms.

"You told us yesterday you weren't coming to the beach!"

"Well then, Macho man. I got the dates mixed up! I was supposed to do a morning shift the day after today, not today. The handsome and kind decided to go see you two before the test." Gojo brings up a hand and knocks lightly on his head. " Haha silly me-"

"Don't you have a phone???" All Might asks, coughing up some blood with it.

"NO! 2 lollipops was all I could afford after paying the rents and other expenditures, phones are expensive! Have you seen the price!" He passionately complains. "I guess a bigshot like you with money in all corners of your house wouldn't kno-"

-----------

During the past 10 months, Gojo has succeeded in annoying the heck out of All Might, considered an impossible feat by many. He would tease the man every sliver of chance he gets.

~

"You have got to train more diligently, young Gojo, take Midoriya as an example. You can't have this lazy attitude if you want to get better."

1 Months into their training, All Might advises Gojo, who was sometimes missing training sessions and complains at every chance he gets.

"You have all the talent, If only you'd put your mind to whatever-"

"It's not that I am lazy, I'm doing this for the sake of the future generation!" Satoru says while reading a thrown-away sweets magazine. "Oh wow they have matcha mochi-"

SMACK

”OW!!—WHAT WAS THAT FO-”

"YOU ARE THE GENERATION! You even agreed to this, now get back into lifting those tires!"

"Man that hurts! This is unfair, why does your deflated state has that much force!!!" Satoru bravely retorts, his hand covering the injured head.

"You don't talk to me with that mouth young man, get back here-"

"I'll see if you and your 1 hour can catch me!"

They proceeded to play catch.

~

It was the first time Midoriya saw veins popping up on All Might's forehead, and was actually the first of many he'd come to witness.

It is exactly why they're talking to each-other as if they're friends bickering, not mentor and student. They would get serious if Satoru wants to discuss about improving certain parts of Midoriya's training, how to help him understand certain things more ect... Yet when it comes to his own development, Satoru becomes extremely rebellious and prefers doing things his own way.

"Uh, guys. You're getting side-tracked." Midoriya raises his hand. 

"Ah you're right!" All Might turns back to Satoru. " Young man, you must not breathe a word of whatever you just saw to anyone! We can’t tell you about it either!"

"Aw geez, you're keeping me out of the loop??? C'mon, tell me! I want the gossip too." Satoru whines.

"Absolutely not, you need Studentship level 20, you're at 4 in my rankings."

'They're using gaming metaphors now... Just how much did Satoru affect All Might?' Usually, the teacher influences their student, not the other way around. But Satoru manages to do just that.

"Why are you suddenly acting like I'm some sort of outsider who happened to eavesdrop, instead of someone who spent 10 months with you? I helped alot... y'know..." Satoru is sulking, his head lowered to the ground.

'Oh no, is he genuinely upset?’ It seems like All Might noticed too.

"I'm sorry, young man. But the fewer the people know, the better. i-"

"All Might, I think it's alright if we tell him."

"Midoriya, you don't-"

"No, I do." Midoriya looks at All Might determinedly. "It would put a target on my back if villains were to caught wind of this, of me, being your successor. However, Gojo has contributed an immeasurable amount of time and effort into training me, giving me essential tips and lessons. So, please."

"He deserves to know."

All Might, who now has nothing to say, stares at them.

He sighs.

"Alright."

They tell him everything.

About the true nature of All Might’s Quirk.

.

“One for all…Amazing…” Satoru says. “So it was passed down from generation to generation, creating a crystalline network of power!”

He wraps a hand around All Might’s shoulder. “So you and your predecessors have been hiding this from the world!”

”Get your hands off me, problem child.” He huffs.

”Alright Alright.”

”Now that we told you the information. What will you do with it?”

“I don’t know, but to think that you trust me enough to let me in the loop…”

He gives a small smile.

“I feel … happy”

It was a short and fleeting smile that soon got replaced by a grin later. But that was enough to tell Midoriya and All Might that Satoru, who has always closed himself off, is giving them a piece of his heart.

”I’ll keep it a secret! Trust me.”

”Hm… will you?” All Might jokingly asks.

“Hm… you’re right. I guess words aren’t enough to ensure you i won’t snitch, are they?” He puts a hand on his chin.

“Then, how about this: I tell you a little secret of mine!” He gives an excited smile.

”It’s not really necessary but we accept anything at this point.”

Both All Might and Midoriya expects him to give some unserious information, like ‘I’m actually an alien.’ Because Satoru was especially stingy about sharing his personal information and Quirk abilities. All that they know he could do is a cool red ball that repels, an unnamed skill that does the opposite to Red, and an impenetrable wall, teleportation also.

”Well, i guess if you put it in this world’s term… I have Four Quirks.” He smiles.

The mumbled first part was unintelligible to Midoriya and All Might, but the latter gave them a huge shock.

”Four?!” They both exclaim, the sudden info dump was too much for them to keep a composure.

“Four!” Satoru puts up three fingers. “F-O-U-R”

”HOW DO YOU HAVE FOUR!?”

”It was on sale, 50% Off.”

”May I know what are they?” All Might excitedly asks.

This is one of the rare occasions where Satoru explains about his quirk. It is scarce, so when it actually happens, They are both focused and give him full Attention.

”Nope! I’ll give you information adequate to the amount that you gave me.”

He whips out four slips of paper. “We’ll do this!”

‘Where did he get that???’

Satoru starts writing on it, looking over his shoulder as if All Might and Midoriya are trying to peak.

”No one’s looking, y’know…”

”You can never be too cautious!” He grins “Alright done! One slip contains the name of each quirk, you must pick only one. Cool idea, I know.” He puts on a proud face.

They give him an unimpressed look.

”C’mon, C’mon!” He waves the three papers around. “This is your only chance to get to know more about your favorite student and friend, Gojo Satoru!”

”Midoriya, you do the honor.” All Might points at him.

”Yes, sir!”

This…

This is extremely nerve-wracking. He is overwhelmed by the huge amount of 4 whole choices! What if he picks ‘Limitless’? They already know abo-

”Izuku, you know about Limitless, however you don’t grasp the full concept of it” Satoru giggles fondly.

“You are going to learn something regardless of what you pick. So, don’t stress it too much.”

”Al-Alright! Thanks…” Damned his mumbling habit.

”Then, I’ll be choosing now…!”

He reaches out to the paper slips, hand a bit unstable. He and All Might is both holding their breath. He takes the second slip from the left.

“What is it?” All might looks over his shoulder”

”It’s…” The anticipation is building up. “RCT!”

“RCT? What’s that” They both look back at Satoru.

“Ohhh! Nice pick!” He claps his hand. ”RCT stands for ‘Reverse Cursed Technique’” Satoru explains.

’Reverse Cursed Technique… what an odd name.’ Satoru has a weird taste for naming his skills.

“W-will you show us how it works?” Midoriya asks.

“Oh? Alright!” he chuckles. Satoru rolls up his right sleeve to the elbow, showing a well built arm with veins on the back of his hand. 

‘What is he planning to do?’ Midoriya is curious.

Satoru extends his arm, he brings up his left hand    And snaps.

As soon as the snap went audible, Satoru’s arm is immediately littered with huge sharp cuts. Like a ferocious animal had gnawed at it, but had blades for fangs. 

Drip.

The first drop of blood hits the sand, a stream of blood soon followed, staining it red.

”SATORU!? YOUR ARM!? WHAT-”

Satoru’s arm, which was spotless 1 second ago, is now bleeding uncontrollably.

‘Are we under attack? He was just fine a moment ago!!!’ Midoriya whips around to search for something, anyone, but it was just the three of them on the beach.

All Might hurriedly transform and reaches a hand out. “Young man, we should get you first-aid! Come wi-“ 

A hand stops him.

”Nope! It’s fine. No help needed!” Despite his bleeding arm, Satoru calmly reassures them.

”How can you say that when your arm is like that! Aren’t you in alot of pain?!“

”It’s actually not that bad compared to being sta-“ Satoru’s hand flies up to cover his mouth, preventing him from saying anything further.

”what?! You’ve experienced worse? Y-“

”Young Gojo wha-“

”…Anyways! Didn’t you asked me to show you how it works?” He changes the topic swiftly, expression eerily calm.

“Yes… but i didn’t know that you would somehow get hurt!” 

“Aweee, thank you for worrying about me!” He gives a shy smile, left hand behind neck.

”Stop down-playing your wound!”

“I’m not, also, that is not what you two should be focusing on.” He redirects them to his bloody arm.

”Don’t blink, you’ll miss it.” Satoru redirects them back to his arm.

What happens next was sure to be etched in their minds.

The gashes on Satoru’s arm are rapidly closing up. Leaving only the blood.

“What…?”

They were both thinking the same thing.

‘What is going on?‘

Satoru waves his hand, the blood gets sucked up from his arm and the sand, turning into a small crimson ball.

“How did you-“

”Heal? Haha, I knew’d you ask that” Satoru plays around with the ball. “Reversed cursed technique, is a ‘quirk’ that I use to heal myself. Any more explanation to how it works is unnecessary!”

A healing quirk… This is ground-breaking. He doesn’t need to be healed and will always have the upper hand in battle. He can tell that Satoru is a force to be reckoned with.

”Amazing… can you also heal others?”

”Nope!” Satoru pops the ‘p’. Shooting the crimson ball into the sea. “Only myself, though some heavy injuries might leave scars.”

Scars?

”Then, how did you get that scar on your throat, Gojo?”

Hearing All Might’s question, he goes uncharacteristically still, a hand coming up to touch his scar. “Ah, this.”

”We used to have a very a-“

“You told me that, Satoru.” Midoriya points out, to date, Satoru still hasn’t said a word about his scar, occasionally asked, he would give outrageous reasons. Midoriya had given up on trying to find out, but atleast he knows that the scar is probably the result of his quirk. “If it makes you uncomfortable, you don’t have to say it.”

”Awwe, alright.”

”Satoru, earlier, did you damage your own arm…?”

”Yeah! Couldn’t have shown how it works without doing that. A little bit of space distortion, some air slashes and Whazam!” He waves his arm around.

”That’s terrifyingly deadly, you can avoid hand to hand combat, you’ll be unstoppable in battle…But don’t do that again!”

”Do.. what?” He asks back, an eyebrow raised behind those pitch-black sunglass.

”Hurting yourself!”

”Midoriya is right, Young Gojo. Please don’t do that again, i’m sure there were other ways you could show us your technique.”

”There isn’t, Though?” Satoru huffs. “Anyways…”

“You told me about One for all, I told you i have 4 quirks. You told me about one of it’s ability, I told you about one of my own. I saw you use the quirk, you’d seen me use mine. We both don’t want the public to know about this.”

The sun is now rising from the distant sea, Satoru’s hair is flowing gently in the wind, his figure is highlighted by the gentle ray of sunlight.

”The information we exchanged today can be used to cause irreparable damage to one another.“ Satoru gives a gentle smile.

“I have given you my trust, and in turn, I hope you do the same.”

“We got it.” All might slaps Satoru’s back. “just warn us next time you do something like this! You scared the life out of us.”

“I’ll keep that in mind” He rubs his back. Letting out a little ‘ow’.

“By the way, what’s the time?” Satoru asks.

”Huh? Uhm…” Midoriya takes out his phone 

“8:46 AM“

Midoriya blinks.

“THERE’S 14 MINUTES LEFT ?! WE’RE LATE-“

”Damn it!” All Might curses. “I totally forgot about it, how about i drive you two there?”

”I still need to change clothes All Might, agh!!! And my tracksuit for the practical test-“

”Driving to Midoriya’s house and THEN to U.A sounds like it’ll take more than 14 minutes, then, how about this…” Satoru chimes in.

”Midoriya! One hand on my shoulder, please.” His hand is already intertwined together.

“Ok!” He places a hand on Satoru’s shoulder.

”We’ll warp there, see you soon All Might!”

”Break a leg, i wish you two the best!” All Might waves at them.

”Thank you All M-“ WHOOSH

All Might stares at the empty spot., closing his eyes.

’Please give it your best.’

Chapter Text

They warp in front of the school.

"We made it in time...!" Midoriya, who has now changed into his school uniform, is standing in front of U.A with Gojo. Gojo pats him on the back.

"It's huge... Wanna guess how much cash they poured into this?" Gojo proposes, and was met with a hard 'No'.

The school looks prestigious, like how you would expect a school that specializes on heroic education would look like. It had no hint of the traditional style that Gojo was more used to, it had no hint of 'Home', but home is far and distant. "Why is it built like an 'H' though? I think the Middle part is kinda unnecessary."

Midoriya looks at the building, then back at Gojo. "It's not cool to assume things before you know the functions, Satoru."

"Oh whatever you fan-boy. Anyways... What test are we taking this morning?"

"Did you come here without knowing???" Midoriya asks, a bit dumfounded. "But... agh, whatever, You're you. We're taking the Practical part this morning, and the written part on the evening, the written part is at 3 PM, don't miss it!" 

"Alright, alright, I get it. Thanks!"

He lets out a sigh and looks up to the sky. "Sometimes I wished I was as relaxed as you..."

"Why? What's on your mind?"

"I can't say it out loud but-" He moves closer to him, so Gojo crouches down on Midoriya's level with both hands on his knee. "-I had no time to test out the power that All Might had given me, y'know— the hair?" He makes a motion on top of his head, mimicking All Might's distinct tuffs. "I did eat it, but I wonder if it even did something..."

Gojo looks at Midoriya, golden energy starts to emit from from the kid’s core, All Might’s powers are definitely transferring to Midoriya.

"Nah, it’s working. Trust me." Gojo whispers back.

"Did he at least tell you how to activate it?"

"Oh yeah, he told me to clench my a-"

"MOVE ASIDE, DEKU!"

Their conversation was cut short by a yell, belonging to someone they both know very well.

"Oh, Kacchan!" Midoriya greets him, Gojo stands at his side and watches.

"Get out of my way or you're dead, you move too white hair!"

"Morning! Lets both do-"

Before Midoriya could finish his sentence, Bakugou had already walked past him with a whoosh.

"-our best..."

"Geez, always that temper." Gojo sticks out a tongue.

Midoriya looks at the figure walking away, and gives a sigh.

Compared to 10 months prior, Gojo notices that the boy is now more confident in talking with Bakugou, able to hold conversations without stuttering or making a scared face.

'What a nice development, I must have influenced him.'

"I don't know what you're thinking, but you're making that 'It's all thanks to me!' face." 

"You must be imagining it." He gaslights Midoriya. "Why would I do that."

Surrounding them, he can hear whispers about the sludge villain incident, mainly talking about Bakugou, Gojo is somewhat glad there's no mention of him or Midoriya.

He pretends to make a pouting face, a hand moves up and ruffles Midoriya's fluffy green hair, making the short boy bend down from the sudden pressure.

"How come he gets a bless of good luck while I don't? What if I need it?" It made the boy laugh, he swats Gojo's hand away. "I doubt you need any!"

"But still, I wish you the best of luck." 

"Straight back at you. Let's get going shall we?" He gestures his hand to the entrance.

"Alright-"

Midoriya walks in an unnaturally wobbly way, and naturally trips.

'Oh-' Gojo was about to reach out to the boy, his speed is sufficient enough but--

"Huh?"

Midoriya stops mid air, seeming to defy all laws of gravity for a short moment.

"Are you okay?" A girl's voice sounds out.

"Huh-!?" He starts flailing mid air while holding the backpack straps, making the situation seem somewhat comical.

Gojo takes in the girl's appearance, she has auburn hair paired with big brown eyes, a blush on her cheeks made noticeable by her fair skin. The most distinctive thing was the two long strand complementing her face. Her hand has odd pads on the finger tips, paired with some Energy Gojo can perceive.

'A touch-activated Quirk?' He finds himself wondering.

The nice girl repositions him so that he could stand up right again, then she puts all 10 of her fingers together, Midoriya stops floating and was grounded after that.

'Oh? interesting. A quirk that involves gravity?' Seeing quirks in action are still quite fascinating to Gojo, compared to Jujutsu techniques, this is straight forward, less complex and easier to understand, good for them, good for this world!

Seeing the Bewilderment on Midoriya's face, she gives him a gentle smile. "It's my quirk, sorry for stopping you but... It's a bad omen to trip and fall!"

"This sure is nerve wracking, huh." She continues.

"Ya- uhh uhm..."

Gojo is trying his best to not laugh, the kid was as stiff as a statue! Fumbling over his words because a girl had helped him and made some small talk. 'Has he seriously never talked to a girl before?' He feels his mask cracking.

"Good luck to both of us!" She gives him a wave then walks away.

Midoriya stood still for 5 seconds.

"I... talked to a girl...!!!" A gleaming look is plastered on his face. Oh no, Gojo can feel it slipping-

"PFFT-"

"HEY! Don't laugh at m-"

.

They soon got settled with their seats. There is a cluster of Energy in the room filled with people, even when he has the glasses it still overwhelms him greatly. Midoriya seems to have noticed this pattern.

"Satoru?" He taps Gojo's shoulder.

"Ngh?" He hummed.

"Are you alright? You always wear that expression whenever we go into crowded places." He points out, a hint of worry in his voice.

'Such a sweet kid.'

"What expression?" He turns to Midoriya, an eye brow raised, it is only natural that Midoriya noticed as the kid is quite perceptive.

"A frown, you also slouch and put your hands in your pockets."

"..." Gojo puffs out a laugh. No, he shouldn't make the kid worry, they both have an important test coming up after all. Gojo will have to ignore the mini sensory overload for now.

'Toughen up, the Strongest should not make people worry.'

Stop it.

Gojo shakes his head, getting rid of that thought. He is no longer considered the strongest, Gojo had rid himself of that mindset when he came to this world. Right now, he's Satoru, a normal student with a Quirk, taking the test like everyone else. He is normal.

"Nope, I'm fine! Shall we list all of the things people like about me? I'll go first-"

Midoriya groans "Ughhh no-"

Their game was cut short by a man walking to the stage, all noises died down as soon as the light focused on the new arrival.

On the stage stands a peculiar looking man, with long yellow hair standing up, looking like a banana to Gojo.

"That must have taken so much hair sprayer, I bet he's a V.I.P at Walmart." He whispers, Midoriya smacks his arm. "Shuddup-"

"WELCOME TO TODAY'S LIVE PERFORMANCE!!! EVERYBODY SAY 'HEY'!!!"

"Hey!!!" Gojo yells out with both his hands in the air. Multiple heads turned to him, looking at him like he is some weird outcast.

"What?" Gojo raises an eyebrow.

"Satoru-"

"HAHAHA! I LIKE YOU, WHITE-HAIRED BOY!" The banana man points at him and says, or rather, shouts.

A lot of energy is surrounding his neck area, along with the unnaturally loud voice, this man must have a 'Voice amplification' Quirk. He doesn't have to guess anymore because besides him, Midoriya is fan-boying about the banana man, confirming his theories unintentionally.

"WELL THEN, MY EXAMINEE LISTENERS! I'M HERE TO PRESENT THE GUIDELINES TO YOUR PRACTICAL, ARE YOU READY!?"

He askes the question, and proceeds to yell out 'YEAHHHH' on the stage, It was met with silence.

"Pft-"

"Satoru, hold in your laughter."

"My bad- it's just... hahah..." Gojo covers his mouth, but some giggle still got out.

The banana man, now 'Present Mic' according to Midoriya, is now explaining the test.

The test is called "Mock cityscape maneuvers", lasting for 10 minutes.

1. Kids from the same middle school can't help each other out, they are assigned to different locations.

2. Each site is filled with three kinds of 'Faux villains', points are awarded for defeating each according to their respective difficulty levels.

3. Playing Anti-hero and attacking other examinees is prohibited.

The mechanics are quite simple, but Gojo finds the third point quite funny.

'Did they add it because it did happen???'

'Why are you asking me?' Midoriya asks back.

'Well-'

A hand raises amidst the crowd.

"May I ask a question?"

"SHOOT! EXAMINEE 7111."

"There appears the be no fewer than four varieties of Faux villains on this handout" The glass kid raises the paper up, pointing to the fourth Faux villain.

"Such a blatant error, if it is one, is highly unbecoming for U.A., Japan's top Academy!!! We're all here to day in hopes of being molded into model heroes."

Gojo leans on his hand. 'Woah, such a disciplined attitude. Bet ya this guy must have never stayed up past 8.'

‘Satoru-‘

"AND TWO OF YOU!" Examinee 7111 turns back and points at their spot.

"U-Us???" Midoriya points at himself and Gojo.

"No I think he meant the guys behind."

"You two have been whispering this whole time... It's distracting!" The kid glares daggers at Gojo. "If this is some sort of game to you, then please leave immediately!"

"Sorry..."

"Well... It is a game, to me." Gojo says blandly.

"These 'villains'." He mimics air quotations then brings a hand to his neck, making a 'Throat-slitting' Gesture. "They're weak." 

A few gasps and shocked noises spread throughout the place.

"Oh, stop with your arrogance!" A new voice pops in, It sounds extremely familiar.

"Hey! It's crimson spiky head, remember that guy?" Gojo says.

Midoriya just stares at him helplessly, an 'Are you forreal right now' look on his face.

"You are just all talk and no game. You won't be to scratch the villain, let alone destroy it, Gojo!"

That statement... somehow got to him. Gojo surprisingly got annoyed. He usually maintains a calm demeanor, never close to being offended by such remarks, he believes and knows that he's the strongest and their insults won't change that...

But the sensory overload seems to have clouded his thinking by a tad.

He feels 'That' mindset taking over.

"Since you so strongly believe that, I will let you all know now."

Stop it-

"Not a single point, I won't let anyone in my test location get a Single. Point." Gojo declares, ending it with a grin.

One beat.

Two beat.

Three beat.

"HAHAHAHAHAHAH-" The whole hall bursts into laughter.

'How will he get all the points?'

'That's not possible, you idiot! Not even the greatest heroes to have ever existed succeeded!'

'Keep running your mouth, dumbass! You're bound to fail!!!'

He huffs satisfactorily, leaning back at his chair with his arms crossed.

"Satoru, are you serious? You'll destroy them all?" Midoriya looks at him with profound bewilderment. " I somehow find that hard to believe... Not because I doubt your ability, but even one of the strongest has never done that!" He says, amidst the loud laughter.

"Gotta do what I promised, It would be embarrassing if I don't."

"You're always like that, full of surprises."

"Please just do your best and don't feel pressured by what you said." Midoriya laughs. "You should stop being so cocky though.”

"Wha-"

"ALRIGHT, ALRIGHT, CALM DOWN EVERYONE!!! QUITE THE TALKER, AREN'T YOU, EXAMINEE 2412!" Present Mic calms the room down. " Examinee 7111, nice catch. The Fourth faux villains gets you zero points, he's more of an obstacle!"

"Only one at each site, a "Gimmick that rampage around in close quarters!"

'So they usually avoid it...'

He raises his hand.

"I have a question to ask."

"ALRIGHT, SHOOT IT!"

'Oh what now?!'

'Some dumb question I bet.'

He ignores the whispers, they're not worth his time.

"It says here that collateral damage will result in point deduction." Pointing to his papers. "Does the amount of points reduced correlate with how bad the destruction of the surroundings are? If so, can you give me the exact points?"

He figures why the school doesn't go into detail about this on the paper, usually, newcomers don't have that much firepower to damage their surroundings, let alone level a building, but since Gojo declared that all points are his, he has got to know how to achieve that goal to come first in the rankings.

Stop it.

"THIS IS THE FIRST TIME ANYONE HAD ASKED THAT QUESTION! VERY WELL, I WILL ANSWER YOU." Present Mic gives him a thumps up.

"-5 POINTS  IF ALOT OF MINOR DAMAGES HAPPEN, FOR EXAMPLE, BREAKING WINDOWS, DAMAGING THE BUILDINGS. KEY WORD: ALOT. -15 POINTS  IF COMPLETE DESTRUCTION HAPPENS, FOR EXAMPLE, LEVELING A BUILDING."

Interesting, you can damage the surroundings, but not too much.

"COLLATERAL DAMAGE IS UNAVOIDABLE IN A FIERCE BATTLE, HOWEVER, WE MUST LEARN HOW TO REDUCE IT AS MUCH AS POSSIBLE. I TAKE IT THAT THERE IS NO MORE INQUIRIES?"

"Yes."

"THEN THATS ALL FROM ME!!! I'LL LEAVE OUR LISTENERS WITH THE SCHOOL'S MOTTO..."

"The great hero Napoleon Bonaparte once said: True heroism consists in being superior to the ills of life-

-PLUS ULTRA!!!”

.

Test site: A-4

Gojo wasn’t actually serious about hoarding all the points, though tempting, he wants to leave the chance for other students. It was just something said in the spur of the moment, courtesy to his sensory overload.

"Isn't that him, what was the name?" Some one whispers.

"Yeah, 'Gojo'. Isn't he's quite the talker? I bet his weak ass is all talk and no game."

"Don't worry about him, the one that talks the most usually has the worst downfall."

"You're right, It's going to be great seeing his face once he gets no points."

“Why would he do that to himself, he has no self-respect.”

All of the contestants are talking about him. He feels the piercing stares on his back and their condescending glee.

So thats how it’s going to be.

'Yes, yes. Keep talking shit. The more you talk…

…The less guilty I will feel about stealing all your points, not that I will ever.’

Gojo is standing in front of the gate, his back facing the Examinees, hands tucked in the pocket of his black tracksuit.

Now that the amount of Energy has become sparse on the field, he is much more relaxed now. Gojo senses exactly 100 Faux-es. 60 1-pointer, 25 2-pointer, and 15 3-pointers, and 1 big guy, presumably the fourth villain hidden within the towers. Adding it together, he would have-

A hand taps on his shoulder, interrupting his train of thoughts. He turns to see a girl with salmon pink hair styled into dread locks. She has cool yellow eyes with cross-sign irises.

'What is she doing?'

'she's out of her mind, forget it Mineta." A boy shushes the weird short kid with purple balls for hair.

Some noises protests this girl talking to him.

"Oya oya? Hello there." He gives friendly smile. "How can I help you?"

"Mei Hatsume!" She extends her hand and he shakes it. "Heard you declare that no one's getting points here! I'm not going to lie, I kinda want to see that!"

"Hoh hoh? Even though you'll get none?"

"That's totally fine, I'm not aiming to be a 'Hero'. Look a these babies I made.!"

"Huh-"

She turns around and shows him her cool backpack, it seems to have hidden mechanics.

"I'm planning to be in the Support Department, you know? Where they make equipment for people that needs it."

"I see!!! Noble goal, Hatsume. Gojo Satoru by the way! I wish you the best of luck. May I also asked why you approached me?"

She gives a hearty laugh, slapping his back. "I just didn't want you to stand there, you seemed lonely."

From that moment, he knew that he had found a new friend.

"You're-"

"AND... BEGIN!"

"WHAT'S WRONG? THE TEST'S STARTED!! RUN! RUN!! RUN!!!"

From the second the announcer said ‘begin’, he teleports.

His first Target, the 1-pointer is alone in an alleyway. Gojo appears in front of it, cocks back his hand and-

BOOM!

Satoru made short work out of the villain, It wasn't any normal punch, rather, it was enhanced by cursed energy. His fist is scratched, but Reversed Cursed has got his back. He turns to an alleyway, several more are starting to come after him.

‘3-point on the left, 2-point on the right.’ All 3 types of the villains are equivalent to Grade 3, or Grade 2 if he’s stretching it.

Gojo dashes towards the 3-point, tapping his hand on it’s head.

“Cursed technique Lapse: Blue.”

The head of the robot got compressed tightly into a ball, Neutralizing it. He brings a hand up with two fingers, blocking the other Robot's arm which swung at him. He extends his control on the spatial forces surrounding the robot's head and twists the area, pulling off it's head.

It seems like he won't need much effort to defeat them after all.

Stop it.

The rampage begins.

----------

"WHAT HAPPENED TO THEM-!?"

Panic is rising amongst the examinees in Test site: A-4.

They were all having the same thought.

'What is going on?!'

Approximately 8 minutes have passed, and none of them have gotten a single point.

Everywhere they run to, every corner they turn, whether it be 1-pointers, 2, 3, they've all been destroyed mercilessly, only leaving the legs and head. It seems to have been taken out by a destructive blow, the robotic parts are scattered across the field, smoke rising out of the body. Some villains were compressed, tightly, like a giant had squeezed it, some were weirdly contorted, leaving a grim-looking corpse on the streets.

The surroundings doesn't even have a scratch even though some robots looked like it has been hit by an explosive, not even a trace of ash can be found on the ground.

This doesn't make sense, how is any of this possible! Just who-

…

No fucking way???

Is this the handy work of that white haired bastard!?

"Oh, my, gosh! A 3-point! Look over there, guys!" Some one shouted.

All of them whips their head around, searching for the villain, their only ray of hope of ever getting into U.A! And there was indeed, a 3-point villain. The examinees starts chasing the villain, relief spread across their face. They must get it no matter the cost-

"YOU'RE MINE!"

Just as some one was about to land a hit on the villain, a figure appeared on top of the Robot.

“97.”

He spins mid-air, a leg curled up preparing for a kick. Some strange red light appeared below the guy, morphing into a small crimson ball. He strikes the ball, shooting it onto the Poor robot.

KABOOM!!!

The impact generated harsh winds, leaving the examinees with no choice but to cover their faces.

As the wind dies down, they opened their eye to see who it was-

“Y- YOU…!” One girl points at him

—————

“Me!” He points at himself.

”Why are you doing this!?”

“To… get into U.A??? Isn’t that the point?” Gojo asks them back, giving them a confused as if they’re the crazy ones.

”You-! Agh this is unfair…” One boy shouts out. “We worked so hard for this very day! You just had to ruin it.”

”All’s fair in love and war.” He cackles. “ Besides, can’t you guys get rescue points? Oh?! wait…”

”You can’t if there’s nothing to protect anyone from!” On top of the pile, he laughs at them.

”YOU-“ A boy with knives for fingers yelled out, walking towards him. ”-I HAD ENOUGH OF YOU!”

”Oh, how scary.” He smiles, then his expression turned serious. “Go on, stab me. I can handle a stabbing, but can you handle being removed from the test?”

That seems to make the boy halt.

”I will-“

Rumble.

A rumbling sound interrupts his conversation, or ‘reign of terror, mu-ha-ha-ha’ As he’s like to call it.

THUMP.

The ground shakes.

THUMP.

Rumbling sounds spread across the earth with every thump, this is no doubt-

“The fourth faux villain!” One girl cries out

”Damn it- RUN!”

Gojo watches their figures running away.

’Aw man…’ He looks at the empty field. ‘They’re all gone, I even went through the effort of bringing the 3-point…’

Gojo has no time to sulk, The villain had already reached his location.

BOOM

It tears apart the building, hurling debris everywhere. A big chunk of concrete flies towards him.

”GOJO!!!”

"Mei?! What ar-"

Gojo gets tackled.

They both tumble down the robot pile, He wraps a hand around her head lest she gets injured. The stone breaking into bits as it impacts the ground where he were standing.

”So heroic!” He looks up at Hatsume from the ground. “Are you sure you’re satisfied with only making equipments?”

”You joke at anytime, boy! Cmon get up we gotta run-“

He takes the hand extended towards him. “I knew we’d get on well, Mei! What say we become best friends!”

”Huh? Stop fooling around and-“

He pulls her close, and whispers. “Leave the big guy to me. See that alleyway?”

She nods.

”Great, run straight, then turn left. Two are waiting for you, a 2-point and a 3-point.”

“Hoh? I thought you were hoarding the points.” She looks at him, amused.

”See it as a gift of friendship and a thank you, Mei.”

A piece of debris flies towards them. “Gojo-!”

”I got it.” He extends a hand, the debris stops mid air and shatters violently into small pieces. “Get going, Mei.”

”Alright! You stay safe, Gojo.”

“With her away and safe…” He feels her presence moving to the place he directed. Then turns his attention the the huge villain In front. A wide grin plastered on his face.

”Shall I deal with you now?”

Stop it.

He takes off his glasses and puts it in his pocket. The villain seems to have noticed him. It brings up it’s leg, ready to squish him flat.

’Shall I test it out?’ For the first time since he’s came to this world, He finally has the chance to unleash it.

He brings two hands up, intertwining it. The left hand has it’s fingers straightened.

”Cursed technique amplification: Blue.”

”Cursed technique reversal: Red.”

He feels them colliding with each other, creating a shade of Purple.

‘This size will do.’ The sphere was much smaller than the one he launched back then at Hanami, only a head higher than him.

Gojo extends his hand towards it, the foot descends upon him.

“Hollow Purple.”

Something cracks.

As soon as the Sphere makes contact with the leg, it mercilessly eviscerates the robotic parts, pulling it apart while also violently repelling it. Multiple explosions happens internally with the robot, but the orange was drowned but the violet Hue, not a single ray of orange gets out.

Deafening sounds are created and produces violent wind. Blowing away dusts and debris.

Violet light parades all corners of the city. Leaving an ever-lasting impression on those who had witness.

'I shot it at the sky, with this and along with my care to the surroundings,--"

Stop it.

'There will be absolutely no collateral damages.--'

Stop. It.

I'll be getting the most points and be at the t-'

STOP IT!!!

Gojo snaps awake.

Knock knock

Shoko opens the door.

”Why are you here? At this late hour too.” She asks Satoru, who is standing in the door way.

”Your sleep schedule is all messed up, Ieri. I could come at anytime and you’d somehow be awake.”

”Don’t insult my sleep schedule, i’m working hard while you’re getting your beauty sleep.” She jabs back.

“Why are you here?”

”…”

”Satoru?”

“I wanted to… talk.”

Well, ain’t that rare.

“…” Shoko gives a sigh. “Come in.”

.

He is sitting on a stool she gave him. Satoru is in his casual look, rounded-edge rectangular glasses covers his eye.

”So…” She takes a sip of her coffee. “What is it that you want to talk about?”

“I’ve… been thinking about what Suguru said.”

Geto Suguru, a name that brings back memories, he was their mutual best friend, and one who betrayed the Jujutsu world 3 years ago.

”And he said…?”

”Something like…’Are you the strongest because you are Gojo Satoru, or are you Gojo Satoru because you’re the strongest?’” Satoru repeats those words. “Asked that before he left.”

“Shoko, I… like my powers, I’m happy to have been born with immense strength, I enjoy being the Strongest. But…” 

Satoru lowers his head, looking at the ground.

“…I don’t want people to see me as just that.”

Shoko looks at him.

”I want them to see that,Y’know… I’m much more  than that, than being the strongest—I’m just not a sure-fire weapon, or ‘he who saves the day!’ But also someone who could… who could—Agh! I don’t know!” Satoru closes his eye, a hand up, pushing away the glass to rub his eyes. “I feel so damn alone in a place full of people.”

”…”

They sit in silence.

”Okay— this is stupid. I’m rambling, I shouldn’t care about such things, sorry ‘bout that. I’ll go now-“ Satoru was about to get up from his seat.

“Do you believe in the afterlife?”

”…” he chuckles. “Are those novels getting to you again?”

”Just answer the damn question.”

”… Whatever, I guess I do.”

”Cool.” Shoko takes a sip.

“Did you want to ask that only…?”

”Yeah.” She sets her cup down.

“Satoru, you see strength as one’s most important value. You love your strength and the fact that you’re at the top, but that very strength is preventing you from establishing any meaningful relationship.”

”They can’t see you as anything else apart from the ‘Strongest’, some one so high at the top that they can’t reach. Then here’s a solution, why not stop being powerful?“

”…”

“You see, that’s where you conflict, Satoru.”

”…”

”You want meaningful relationships that your strength prevents you from getting, at the same time, you can’t let go of the strength that you have been praised so highly for most of your life . You stand at the top, bathing in glory and praises, yet alone with no one next to you.”

What are you, without your powers?

“You didn’t have much choice. You’re seen as the strongest, and you have embraced the title and it’s duty, just like what they expect from the ‘Strongest’, not Gojo Satoru.” Shoko chuckles. “That’s stupid, what if you wanted to become a taxi driver?”

”So, Satoru.”

”Yeah?”

”The world here already knows you’re strong. If there is an afterlife where they don’t, Promise me one thing.” 

”A promise? You’re so sure I'll remember that?” He laughs.

“Don’t know, maybe those novels are getting to me.”

“Sure, what shall I promise you, then?”

“Promise me, that you’ll put yourself first before your strength—

—then, they’ll see how much more you can offer as a person, Satoru.”

‘What the hell am i doing?’ 

‘I decided to live normally this time, didn’t I?’

Gojo had had his fill with the life of the strongest. This time, he is going to live differently, just like he promised.

No more of that unbearable loneliness.

Then, what he has to do right now…

He waits until Purple reaches the chest area and snaps.

BANG!

To outsiders, It may look like the sphere has simply exploded, but in his own terminology, separated, looking like fireworks. The violet hue retreated from the city, returning the colors.

Both Blue and Red shoots out in all direction at a high velocity. Sudden heat from the speed makes the air expands, causing multiple explosions with crackling sound.

-15 POINTS  IF COMPLETE DESTRUCTION HAPPENS, FOR EXAMPLE, LEVELING A BUILDING.

‘From now on, i’ll live the way I want.’

Gojo directs a portion of the attack to nearby buildings.

What a spectacular scene.

The robot’s upper body gets compressed, forming lumps and explodes at random areas, sending robotic parts flying everywhere.

Simultaneously, All of the surrounding buildings are obliterated, he aims it at the foot of the towers, targeting small buildings. The collapse sends dusts flying everywhere.

The explosions went on until there is only a left leg left. The surrounding buildings are leveled, leaving only a pile of rubble, a complete devastation.

“TIME’S…”

”UP!!!”

Chapter Text

In the monitor room...

"It's been 2 minute and he already destroyed 24? You sure that's not a system error?" A question is sound out.

"No, the point system is quite accurate, this is real." Principal Nezu says.

Multiple teachers in the room are discussing about Gojo. At first, they focused on other Test sites, but they fully directed their attention on the kid as soon as some one pointed the anomaly out.

"C'mon, display the live footage on a bigger screen since we're all looking at it."

"Alright."

With a click, the big screen displays the camera footage. On it, Gojo is mercilessly eradicating the robots. He launches himself towards one, makes a spin mid-air and kicks it’s head, leaving a deep dent, effectively shutting down the robot. Not wasting any time, Gojo brings a hand up, palms wide open towards his left where a 2-point is standing, and clenches it. 

"What the..." 

As if some other forces had interfered, the robot got twisted like a rag and explodes, shocking multiple teachers in the room. 

“Wait, if that is his quirk, then what’s with the abnormal physical strength?”

“We’ll look at his files later, keep watching.”

"There's something strange about that kid, I've been since the start now..." Principal Nezu says. 

"What is strange about him?" All Might asks, the others in the room turned to Nezu, seemingly wanting to hear his observations as well.

”It’s like he always know where the next robot is.”

"Oh! Right there, look look." Nezu points to the screen, where Gojo is standing still looking at a wall, his eyes are focused on something. "This is a weird pattern, usually, you would look towards open areas to find some enemies, but he's looking at a wall. Either he finds our walls very immaculate, or the boy is seeing something else."

"Is it some type of quirk that lets everyone see through objects?" Snipe asks. 

"No... Then he would be looking around in all directions, but see, he's standing still." The Principal easily shuts down Snipe's theory. "Something is strange about those eyes."

"I think so too." All Might agrees with the Principle, Gojo's eye has been one of All Might's top unsolved mystery. But no matter how much he asks, The young man always hits him with the most ridiculous answer possible.

'There's nothing special about my eyes, I'm just wearing super cool eye contacts! Bought them for cheap at Dollar tree you should have seen the pr-'

Toshinori fans the memory away. He can almost hear the smug tone that Gojo always carries with him.

For the past 10 months, the kid left quite an impression on him, both bad and unfortunately, good. Toshinori can sometimes feel his blood vessels bursting due to Gojo's stubbornness, showing up to training late, joking all the time, and he seems to never take things too seriously. Toshinori considers himself a calm man, but Gojo had somehow annoyed him to a great extent. Gojo talks to him like he is a friend or worse, a  colleague, He is the mentor here! Show some respect, damnit! 

Despite the kid's obstinacy and lack of respect towards him, Toshinori still holds him in high regards. Though his pride would never let him admit that.

During his training with Midoriya, Gojo displayed a profound understanding for martial arts and fighting in general, he has great knowledge about human weaknesses and teaches Midoriya where to strike so that it hurts like Hell. All of this was so accurate and technical that it’s hard to believe a 15-year-old is teaching another about this.

Profound understanding comes from training and persistent practice, but Gojo looked like he has never hit the gym once. Where did he even get this knowledge?

Toshinori also appreciates Gojo's care towards Midoriya.

Gojo has never joked once when he discussed with All Might about Midoriya's training. He approached the topic with tact, uncharacteristic seriousness and suggested multiple things that could be incorporated into the exercise, some of which All Might has never even thought of. There was no inarticulacy in his explanation for the ideas, so much so that All Might sometimes mistake that a fully-grown adult is talking to him, instead of an extremely pig-headed kid.

The way Gojo conducted himself in training Midoriya, the way he speaks and words he used, It had some sort of similarity to that of a Teacher. Agh, but didn't Midoriya tell him that Gojo excels at studying? This must purely be the result of that.

"You're frowning, All Might. Is something the matter?" Principal Nezu turns to him.

"Ah- No, everything is fine, Principal. I remembered something annoying." 

"If you say s-"

"What? Did that white-haired kid disappear?" Midnight asks, surprise in her tone.

Toshinori looks at the screen.

"No… not exactly disappearing, is that a teleportation quirk?" Nezu questions. "Midnight, he's on Camera 3"

”Yes, I’ll switch.”

Camera 3 shows Gojo, still beating the crap out of  those robots.

”Since the moment it began, he has teleported in front of one.”

”Impossible… it’s like he could pin point the robot’s exact location!”

”Or sense it.” Nezu chuckles.

Each test site has multiple cameras so the teachers could see what was going on. The screen was rapidly being switched to keep up with his movement, sometimes it would just show some robot corpse as he had already gone to somewhere else.

”Why are we only focusing on him? Show the other kids in the test site as well…”

“Well… this kid is the only one having action here. He is somehow hoarding all the robots.”

“Oh!!! That kid!” Out of nowhere, Present Mic suddenly says.

”Mic, you know him?”

”Not personally!” Present mic laughs in response. “When I was in the hall telling them about guidelines, some kid provoked him.”

”Then?”

“He said that no one in his test location will get a single point.” This caused multiple chatters in the room. “Still shocked! In my career, i’ve never seen anyone declare that.”

Mic shrugs. “But y’know, I brushed it off because people usually like to run their mouth before doing something, there is a limit to confidence. Now it seems like he was really serious about that.”

“All robots…!?”

”He’s at 67, it’s been 5 minutes!”

”Will this set the record in this school?”

”That explains his weird pattern! He would continuously teleport to those that were near people, leaving the undiscovered robots alone…”

“Yes… no doubt. This boy will be extremely valuable to the hero world!”

"What an incredible display of power...!" One teacher exclaimed.

Just like everyone else in the room, Toshinori is in awe of the events unfolding before him. 

Since the very beginning, Toshinori was aware that Gojo is powerful to some extent, but seeing him in action is much more interesting.

"Are you perhaps not confident in your own skills?" 

"No, I am strong, stronger than you even!" He says, a hint of amusement in his voice.

A conversation they had months ago replayed in his mind. Toshinori is starting to thing that it wasn't a simple bluff.

In short, Gojo was on a rampage, easily destroying any robots that was unfortunate to be found by him. Yet, it wasn't like mindless and out of control as the kid was fully aware and minimized the damage to the surroundings. He was already showing extraordinary tact and intelligence at such a young age, it's not difficult to imagine what kind of hero he will be, Truly a spectacle!

“Alright, everyone!” The principal claps his hand twice. “Please focus on the others as-well! It saves us the trouble of rewatching the footages! Midnight, can you shrink the screen?”

”Of course.”

This got some ‘Aw man’ from the teachers.

The screen now got shrunk, but Nezu and Toshinori are still focusing on it. 

“Toshinori, look look.”

”Yes?”

On the screen, Gojo appears in front of a 3-point.

“He’s not immediately destroying it?”

”He’s… grinning.”

Oh dear.

After 10 months with him, Toshinori can say he recognizes Gojo’s signature smug before he does something mischievous.

”Ah he teleported it away with him.”

“What the-“

Gojo teleports the robot to a place full of examinees. And lets it run free???

what occurs next surprised the two of them.

Gojo puts a hand to his mouth and seems to be shouting something. All the examinees head then turns towards the robot. Malicious look and hint of desperation showed on their face and they started chasing the poor robot. Gojo then appears on top and destroyed him with the red attack.

”What why did he do that???” Some of his actions never fail to surprise All Might.

”Ah, I know what’s going on now.”

”Please do tell.”

”He’s toying with the others.”

”What the…”

“He brought the robot there so people would chase at it, having some hope to get points. He’s hoarding all the points, remember? So all of the others would have 0 right now. As they are about to reach the villain, he appears and destroys it. Crushing their hopes and dream.”

That’s…

That’s so villain-like?!

“What a menace… he’s got no heroic spirit at all… Shouldn’t we do something?” At this point all the other students might not even get a point until the end of the test, which is quite unfair.

”As unfair as this whole thing may be, we can’t really do anything about it since he is not breaking rules. Best we can do is let the other students re-take the test.”

“I see…”

Toshinori sighs and leans back at his chair.

“With a wide battle and limited time, it brings out the best in each student.” Nezu says, then takes a sip of his tea.

”But now, it seems like the other students won’t have a chance to shine.”

”It seems like a retake is necessary.”

“This year’s quote the bumper crops huh?” One teacher says.

”Nah! No way to know that yet.” Another one responds, then he clicks the red button. “This will tell us more.”

The Gimmick robot is now running rampant in each test site.

The teachers starts to focus more on other screens, making some cheering noises, but Toshinori is still keeping an eye on Gojo. The robot is rapidly approaching him, launching some debris at the kid, but then-

“Oh, She saved him.” All Might states.

”Haha, we’ll have to award her some points for that!” Nezu chuckles. “Now… how will this boy deal with the Gimmick? He doesn’t look like the type to run away.”

Just like Nezu had predicted, Gojo never ran. He faces the foot descending on him head-on. 

‘What is he about to do?’

Gojo extends his hand, and out of nowhere, a purple sphere appeared, seemingly warped out of thin air. It shot at the foot and tears it apart mercilessly. 

‘What the?!’ The scene caught All Might by surprise, the boy has never displayed this skill before during their time together. He was hiding this all along?!

This makes Him wonder just how much Gojo has in store for the world.

“Midnight, How much has that boy destroyed so far?”

”97, Principal.”

”What are the two that is left?”

”A 2-point and a 3-point, though it appears a student already neutralized it.”

”Very impressive… that is 150 points! We might have found our First place. What was your record, Toshinori?”

”90 points.”

150… what a wild score. Toshinori’s record was 90, this kid has already far surpassed him at that age.

Just as they had thought that he would come first, something unexpected happens.

”Huh-“ All Might can’t believe his eye, the ball of Purple is violently exploding, leveling multiple buildings. Why couldn’t he have just shot it at the sky!?

‘No! There is point deduction for collateral damage, you idiot!’

“1,2,3… he leveled 6 buildings. That is 90 points gone.” Nezu sighs. “What a shame.”

‘With 90 points reduced.. he would still have 60 points… that’s still enough for him to pass!’

”Oh? Toshinori, look look, his arm.”

”Yes?” Toshinori looks back at the screen.

His eye widens at the scene.

He could understand why Gojo never showed much of his powers now.

—————

Gojo looks at his own arm.

It is terribly cracked, this time was worse than when he used Red. All 5 of his fingertips are injured, his tracksuit is now ripped, revealing his biceps. The injuries look like violent fractures, climbing from his finger tips to his biceps.

The pain is searing, it hurts like hell, but his face and his pride won’t ever let him show it.

It is much worse than the time he used Red, the only difference this time, is that he was using Purple which has more devastating effects. The 10 months he spent was worth it, after all. He is dying to heal this damn arm, there are multiple cameras surrounding him, being discovered for having multiple quirks is annoying.

‘Just gotta endure this until I get out of here, then…’ he sighs at the sky.

Gojo looks at the wreck before him as he walks towards the Exit, a trail of flood follows his footsteps. He destroyed 6 buildings, which would take out a chunk of 90 points. Gojo doesn’t have much problem with that, since he still has 60 points left, probably enough for him to pass.

But…now that he is out of his frenzied state, some guilt starts washing over him. He has once again, become immersed in fighting and was engulfed by the strong need to show-off his powers, to let the world know that he was the best, the strongest. Now, others have to suffer the consequences of his actions.

Gojo squeezes his right arm. ’God damn it i’m losing consciousness.’ Gojo’s steps are starting to falter, he is hyperventilating. Damn it, he bursted his artery! Is his brain getting enough oxygen? Gojo's vision is starting to have black dots. 

“Are you all right, child?”

”…?”

Gojo turns to his right, there stands a short granny with grey hair, she is wearing a lab coat, the other hand holds a cane.

“Haha… nah, I’m quite alright, my arm kinda itches, though.” He jokes with this old woman, In which she laughs back. Her energy is positive and gentle. ‘A healing quirk?’

Out of the blue, her lips starting to stretch out towards his face, this startled him but Gojo still drops Infinity. 

As soon as her lips graced his cheek, he can feel the energy returning to him and the wound is closing up rapidly. 

“Here, have some Haribo candy, child.”

”… Thanks!” He accepts it, Gojo never says no to sweets.

Now, All that’s left is to take the written test… he wonders how Midoriya is doing.

—————

“Alright, all that’s left today is Izuku Midoriya, and Gojo Satoru.”

”Quite the odd pair, aren’t they?”

”Yes, they both got damaged using their quirks. One got his arms and legs all busted up, and the other’s arm got injured like ‘how glass breaks’ according to Recovery girl.”

”Ah, didn’t Gojo get his points reduced because he leveled some buildings?”

”Yep! It's such a shame that collateral damage took away most of his points, he could've set the record.”

”They tied with exactly 60 points, Gojo has 60 villain points, and Midoriya had 60 rescue points, aren’t they an odd pair, haha!”

”Oh thats weird?”

”What’s wrong?” 

“Both of their files states that they are quirkless, though?”

”What…? Two of them?”

”Yeah…Look”

”…”

“Nah, must have been an error in the system. They’ve both shown great potentials and power, having no quirks must simply be a misdiagnose, or the existing system got glitched.” 

“I’m not really keen on the white haired one, he displayed a very villain-like behavior and his powers are super destructive. Shouldn’t we reconsider him?”

”No, we shall not. That’s why we exist, to train those very individuals so that they use their powers for the good. You have seen the footage of his powers and his intellect, we cannot afford to lose this type of talent.” Nezu sighs. “If there is no further objections, I will pass these two.”

”Yes, alright.”

“Now that that is done… What class shall we assign them to? A or B?”

”Hm… since they’re quite the troubled pair, with one that can’t control his powers, and one that can get it under control yet displays a villainous and chaotic behavior… Aizawa, can we leave them to your class?”

The teachers all look towards the figure leaning against the wall.

”…” Aizawa sighs. “I’ll take care of them.”

.

”Oh thats weird?”

”What’s wrong?” 

“Both of their files states that they are quirkless, though?”

All Might is beyond confused, Gojo’s file makes no sense.

What does that mean? Why is Gojo quirkless too? All Might was aware that Midoriya is quirkless, but  Gojo?

Something isn’t right. This could be, as the others said, a system error. But….

”— I have Four Quirks.” He smiles.

Gojo has 4 quirks, All Might brushed it off as an extreme case of quirk inheritance, but the files state that his parents both have normal quirks. If their quirk was that extraordinary, he doubts the parents would work such normal jobs.

If he really did have 4 quirks, it would be all over the news. The fact that no one noticed, especially the doctors, could suggest that Gojo really was quirkless, but had somehow manifested not just one, but four quirks. There could only be one possible explanation for this.

All for One.

All Might begins to panic.

It sounds horrifying, the sheer possibility that Gojo was a mole sent by All For One is scares him. It meant that their 10 months together was a big fat vicious lie. During those months, Gojo had gone from a weird kid with an intense stare to a student and an annoying friend. All that he thought was genuine could've turn out to be a ploy to get their trust. 

He could have been a mole, this is going to cause extremely detrimental damages to both All Might and the school. He should contact Tsukauchi-

”The information we exchanged today can be used to cause irreparable damage to one another.“ Satoru gives a gentle smile.

“I have given you my trust, and in turn, I hope you do the same.”

…

Toshinori takes in a deep breath…

Exhale…

He is suspecting the kid.

He is jumping into conclusions, this while scenario is scary, but Toshinori knows he should calm down and assess the situation before pointing any fingers.

.

Now that he had given it some thought, something does seem strange.

Gojo had become friends with Midoriya before All Might chose him as the successor. The whole situation would have been so different if Gojo appeared after Toshinori had found Midoriya. 

So… Gojo couldn't have been sent by All For One because he couldn’t have known who Toshinori would even choose, there is a thousand of other choices for successors. Him being friends with Midoriya is just one ginormous coincidence. So their friendship being a tool for Gojo to get to know All Might's weakness gets ruled out.

He is relieved about the possibility of Gojo not being a mole, but that didn't rule out the assumption that Gojo had gotten his quirk from All For One. There is no place on earth where a quirkless person could have gotten a quirk besides from Him, and from that damned Villain. But why would he out himself like that, telling All Might that he has 4 quirks? If one knows about the secret of All for One and One for all, one wouldn’t just admit that they have multiple quirks to a user of One for All. That is just willingly walking into a death trap!

The quirks that he had seen Gojo use wasn’t even utilized once during his battle with All For One, if that villain had such powerful quirk, for example the invisible barrier or whatever Gojo called it, he wouldn’t be able to win because of the sheer ridiculousness and powerfulness of the quirk. So why would All For One give this away? Has he gone dumb? There is also RTC, if All For one had that, he wouldn’t be heavily injured… and possibly lose his life.

So… Gojo didn’t even get his quirk from All For One???

Not from his own parents, not from that villain… So, how did this kid get his quirk???

What is going on here???

This whole situation has confused Toshinori to a great extent. He runs his hand from the forehead to eyes, letting them rest there for a short while.

Confusing as it all may be, he still needs to confirm that Gojo has no affiliation with All for One, for the sake of Midoriya, for the sake of their relationship.

Should he just directly ask the kid? 

Chapter Text

-One week later-

"Midoriya?

“Midoriya!”

"Mi-do-ri-yaa!"

Gojo waves his hand in front of Midoriya's face, the kid's eye is full of haze.

"Morning! Evening! Night! You there?"

That seemed to finally snap Midoriya out of his daydream.

"Izuku!? Are you Okay? stop staring at the fish!" Mrs. Inko asks, worry displayed on her face.

"Ah-sorry! I'm fine..."

Gojo munches on his own fish. Today, he is professionally leeching off of the Midoriya’s food. He ran out of money recently because of having to pay the bills, get some new tracksuits, groceries, and for several bag of candies. The candies would be seen as a bad financial decision by others and should be invested more into groceries, but he would like to call this ‘Stimulation investment’ for his brain. 

As for exam last week, Gojo could humbly say he did alright. The written part was done in a breeze, the majority of the questions were not that hard to comprehend. But based on the troubled look on other examinees face, he could tell that the test was hard for them. 

If his calculations are right, his practical test would have approximately 60 points, because he had aimed for exactly 6 buildings. Prior to have taken the exams, he had used Midoriya’s phone to research about last year’s Top 10 points, and the 10th place had 55, so, he’s sure to pass U.A. 

But as for Midoriya… anyone could take a look and said that he must have fumbled hard.

During the week, the kid’s mind has been on the clouds, sometimes he would stare into thin air, or be completely still whilst doing something. Gojo would have to get his attention via repeatedly calling his name, a shoulder tap, ect… Which are extremely annoying for him. 

“The letter… it should come today or tomorrow, right?” Mrs. Inko asks, trying to liven up the awkward mood. She is doing the dishes with Gojo, she washes it with soap and he has the honor of rinsing it.

”Mhm…” Midoriya replies, still out of focus.

“Yep!” Gojo rinses the dishes. “It takes one week for the teachers to grade the written test and the practical.” He puts the dishes out to dry. “I wish they’d be faster, it’s quite nervous for me to wait for the results…”

“Nah… don’t think you have anything to worry about, Satoru…”

A doorbell suddenly rings.

”Ah, i’ll go get it!” Inko dries her hand and hurries towards the door.

The sound of water and dishes fills the silence.

”There you go, Finally speaking to me for more than 3 words. How are you feeling?” He looks over his shoulder, where Midoriya is looking at some apples. “Do you wanna talk about what happened in your test? Not forcing ya.” Gojo turns of the tap water, drying his hands.

He pulls out a chair and sits on the opposite side. “All ears if you want.”

A sigh.

“Well… I got a huge goose egg on the practical test.” He gives Gojo the apple. “I really gave it my best… but as soon as I saw the robots, fear overcame me. In the end, I managed to destroy the Gimmick, but my arms and legs were all busted up and broken.” Midoriya gives a sullen look, his head is down.

“That must have been excruciating for you…” Gojo comments. “It was, but it doesn’t matter much now.” Midoriya replies.

“I don’t know what All Might even saw in me… but I did what I thought was right.”

“…” Gojo cuts the apples into bunnies, slides the plate to Midoriya. The kid accepts it without much thought. “Midoriya.”

”Hm?”

”This is purely based on my speculation… but the Gimmick might serve another purpose unlike the small ones.” He munches on the slice. “It’s to bring out the examinees true potential and see what they would do in that situation. What’d ya do to it?”

”I destroyed it to rescue a girl, we met her at the gate, remember? My body moved without thinking.” Midoriya mimicks the two long strands.

”Oh? Her! I do remember.” He chuckles. “What i’m trying to say is, there must be other factors which will give you points aswell-“

“Ki-Kids!!!”

They turn their heads towards Inko, who is holding two letters from U.A.

”The letter! It’s here, it’s really here!!!” She gives Midoriya his letter, then turns to Gojo.

”I don’t know why but yours is here too!!!”

”Why is yours here too???” 

“Ah- i got the wrong address.” No he did not. He purposefully put down the Midoriya’s house address, so that if Midoriya gets the letter, he will too. If Midoriya passes, they cheer. If Midoriya doesn’t, he’ll do some condolatory.

”What… how??? I doubt your house is near here! Come to think of it… i’ve never been to your house…”

Oh god, not his house! After he woke up in this body, the house looked like a tornado had torn through it. Back in the Gojo clan, servants would usually have his back…

”Ha-HA!!! Aren’t you dying to open that letter!!!” He pushed Midoriya to his room, and Inko follows close. “We’ll be here for you, boyo. Whatever the results, it’ll be fine.”

”I somehow doubt that… but whatever…” The door closes with a click. Now it’s just Inko and him.

”I’m gonna go outside now.” He waves the letter at Inko. 

”Ah, will you open your letter here? If you want some privacy I could show you a room.”

“Oh? Alright, thank you.”

”Sure.”

Gojo takes a seat on the bed, tears open the letter and takes out the papers.

.

“So? Did you pass?” Inko asks.

”Yep! Now all thats left is to wait for Midoriya.”

They turn to the closed door. It creaks open. 

Midoriya comes out, his face is all teary and Inko seems to have feared the worst. She hugs Midoriya, patting his hair.

”Aw no, it’s fine Izuku, there’s other schools you can go to-“

”Hic- No mom!” Midoriya shows them the letter, sniffling his nose. “I-Passed!!!”

”You passed?!” Inko pulls back to take a look at The kid’s face, he nods. Tearing up herself, she embraced him even tighter this time.

”Ooh!!! Knew you had it in you!” Giving Midoriya’s back a slap. A hand reaches out and pulls Gojo in too, making him yelp.

”We did it…!” Tears streaming down his face. “We worked so hard for this!!!”

Gojo goes still in the hug.

‘Is this what’s it like to share your joy…?’

He gives a hearty laugh in the group hug, ignoring the snot and tears that got on his clothes.

”Yeah, we did.”

—————

The night after the Acceptance letter.

”All Might!!!”

”Who’s that!?” Toshinori quickly denies.

”Huh… All Might?! Where!” Some people that happened to overheard them shouts.

”Agh- you’re gonna blow his perfect cover, boyo!!! C’mon repeat after me ‘My eyes are playing tricks on me!!!’”

”Uh- Ah My eyes are playing tricks on me!!!”

.

“Congratulations on passing, you two!” He gives them a High-five. “You both should know that i haven’t told the school about our relationship. Gojo probably wants to keep things confidential, and Midoriya will probably worry about favoritism.”

”How nice of you.” Gojo chuckles.

”I appreciate it…” 

‘Why can’t you be nice like him…’

”So you’re a teacher at U.A? That was a shocker, All Might!”

”Huh he is???” Gojo asks, confusion on his face.

”There was a hologram disk.” 

“I didn’t get one, this IS favoritism!!!”

 “Well, they probably just forgot.” He ignores Gojo’s protests. “I couldn’t tell anyone until the school made it public knowledge. Figured i could take the job at U.A while searching for a successor.”

”So you were going to choose from amongst the students-” Gojo says, then ruffles Midoriya’s hair, making it all puff up. “-Until this kid came along!”

“Hey stop that-“ he swats Gojo’s hand away like some mosquito. “Uhm- All Might…”

”What’s wrong?”

“About One For All… I just can’t wield it. My body is broken after a single punch or kick.”

So that’s what he is worried about.

”That’s just how it is, if a person suddenly grows a tail, they won’t know how to do tricks with it yet.”

”Heh, you knew that from the start.” Gojo said smugly.

”There wasn’t any time to figure things out! But it worked out quite alright… so…” he fakes a cough. “For now, young Midoriya, it’s all or nothing. But as you learn to regulate the power, you can put out just as much as your body can handle.”

He pats Midoriya’s head. “The more you temple your vessel, the better you can control your power!” 

“Woah… Alright!!!” The kid says, eyes full of determination.

”All Might!” Gojo raises his hand.

”Gojo.”

”Since both of us passed with flying colors…”

Oh no, what is he planning this time?

“Why don’t you…”

All Might Gulps, nervous about the next thing he will say.

”…Treat us to some food!” Gojo smiles widely.

Oh… he just wanted some food.

”Haha! Alright then, where do you suggest we go?”

”Hmm…” Midoriya puts a hand to his chin, seeming to ponder over this question. “Since we all have dinner already… Why don’t we go get some desserts?”

”YEY!!! Desserts! I’ll have you know those are my favorite. All Might! What do you think?” Like a 7 year old child, Gojo excitedly jumps up and down. The way this kid acts is too weird for All Might to comprehend.

”Alright, desserts it is. Shall we walk?”

.

They went into a pastry shop, Gojo picks out every type of Cakes and sweets that has strawberry in it. Just thinking about the amount of sugar in each dessert scares All Might. 

Midoriya on the other hand, only got some sweet beans mochi for him and his mother.

Toshinori takes out his wallet and pays for the sweets, the 15-year-old cheers as the transaction went through.

They’re now walking in the streets, with Gojo and Midoriya in the front. Gojo has two of his hands full with bags and bags of desserts, joking to Midoriya about whatever young people topic there is, and it seems to make the kid laughs.

”This’ll last me the whole week.”

”That made you sound like you’re eating only sugary stuff 24/7.”

”It’s true, though?”

”Wha- Satoru, that is not healthy-“

As he follows behind, Toshinori’s mind drifts back to days before, where he had suspected Gojo’s origin of power. 

‘How should I even approach him…?’ It’s quite a touchy topic, he has been agonizing over this.

Are your powers from All For One? No, that would blow his cover.

How did you get your powers? No way, he’s just forcing the assumption onto the kid at this point.

”Ah, shoot!”

Gojo’s sudden yell snapped All Might out of his thoughts.

”What’s wrong?” 

Gojo gently puts down his many dessert bags, and fumbles around, searching his front and back pockets, patting down himself.

”I forgot my wallet at the shop…” Realization dawns on his face.

“Midoriya.” He turns to the kid with a serious look.

”Go get it for me.”

”What? No! Why don’t you go get it yourself???” 

“C’mon!!! Please??? My legs are tired from walking and carrying this much desserts.” He whines. “I’ll sit down with All Might somewhere and wait for you! So please?”

Gojo receives a dumbfounded look from the green-haired kid, Midoriya sighs. “Then you shouldn’t have bought so much in the first place! I’ll get it for you, but this is one time!” Finishing his sentence, Midoriya turns his heel and starts jogging back to the shop.

They both watch Midoriya’s small figure disappears into the busy streets.

”We’ve been walking for… 20 Minutes.” Still staring at Midoriya’s direction.  “Izuku is gonna run there so… take the time he needs to get there and back… 25 minutes for us!”

This caught All Might off-guard.

”For us? Why?”

“For us to talk.” Gojo smiles. “You’ve been staring at me with some sort of… uncertainty? I guess.” He sits down at a bench, taking out some of the ice-cream mochi and starts munching on it, All Might sits next to him. “Like when you were walking behind us, ya looked deep in thought and stared at me for most of the time we’re walking.”

”You’re very perceptive…” All Might sighs.

”Bingo!!! I was right. So? What do you wanna ask me? Actually no-“ He put a hand in front of All Might as he was about to open his mouth. “-let me try and guess why! This is much more entertaining.”

What- is he serious??? Their relationship is on the line here!!!

”Hm… You won’t ask about my arm… probably just seeing it as a similar case to Midoriya.” He list out one.

“Then… What about my glasses? Nah… too unlikely…” He lists out another.

”What’s my other quirks? Nope, you know i’d answer with things you don’t wanna hear…”

”You weren’t like this during the 10 Months we were training together, but now that you’re here with us after gradings and stuff… Oh I get it.” He smirks, looking at All Might, finishing his mochi in one bite. “You saw my files, didn’t you?”

Gojo hit the nail straight on the head.

But… you can’t just go and say that?!!? What if he was thinking about a whole different question and that comment made him suspicious??? What in the tarnation-

”You should be seeing your expression right now, All Might.” He gives a small smile, All Might snaps out of his stunned state, realizing that he was staring at the kid with wide eyes all this time. “So? What d’ya wanna ask? Or do i have to guess that too? C’monnn we don’t have much time-“

“Alright! Alright child!” He covers Gojo’s mouth, It’s really unlike of him to lose his cool like this, but this is Gojo we’re talking about. “I was waiting for the right time, but since you’re pushing it, fine...”

”All ears.” Gojo takes out a cupcake.

How should he phrase this…? Well, he shouldn’t bother, Gojo is one who likes to get straight into the points anyways. Here goes nothing!

”How did you get your powers?”

”Well duh my parents-“

”Your files stated that you were quirkless, Young Gojo. Plus, your parent’s quirk is a dimension away from yours, my condolences for their passing, also.” He looks straight into Gojo’s eye, well, atleast he hopes he is through those glasses.

“I know you don’t like people prying into your life, but I need you to understand how important your answer is to me, to all of us three, and to our relationship.” 

Gojo’s eyebrows are raised, his mouth pressed into a thin line.

”So, I’m asking you again. Were your quirks acquired by a means somewhat similar to Midoriya’s?”

Gojo stays silent, still looking at him.

”Before I answer that… I want you to answer 2 of my questions truthfully aswell.” He says, face void of emotions.

“This feels like I am being interrogated for some reason. So, why don’t we just make this a Q&A between tea- student and teacher! An answer for an answer, how’s that?” Gojo suggests.

“…”

’Whatever it takes, I guess.’

”Alright.”

”Ok! First question, If there is one who wields One For All, is there on who wields All For One as well?”

All Might is flabbergasted. Well, he is not wrong, but to waste a question on the assumption that mere switching of letters would hold some sort of meaning is quite crazy in itself. 

“Yes, there is. We’re life long enemies.”

”Cool? Cool! Then, What can this guy do? I mean his quirk.”

”To take Quirks for personal use, or to grant others those quirks.”

”Hm…” Gojo goes silent, turning away from Toshinori. From the side, his expression slowly goes from neutral to thoughtful, then finally to realization. “Oh… I get it now.”

”Get what?”

”Is that a question?” He smugly asks back.

”I will smack you, hard.”

”Oh geez sorry I asked.” Gojo rolls his eye, or at least, making a motion of rolling his eye.

”Well— how should I explain… You saw me and my parent’s file, then went all ‘Oh nooo, quirkless and his parent’s quirk are not even remotely similar? This must be the work of All for One! Trying to screw me over…’Bla bla bla, something like that. I’ll admit, if I were you i’d suspect the same thing.”

”You’re horrible at doing impressions.”

”Thanks.” He sticks a tongue out. “But then, an angel version of you tells you to reassess the information again, and to not go and launch some sort of over-the-top investigation on me. Haha!”

Gojo takes off his sunglasses, and Toshinori is once again engulfed by those intense Azura blue eyes, the fierce yet calm stare nails him down in his seat.

”Judging by how we’re still here, having a conversation on this bench…”

Gojo gives him a gentle smile.

”You chose to gamble by talking to me instead.”

The speed at which Gojo can take in information, analyzing it, and coming to a conclusion is inhumane, and yet impressive.

”That’s right, so you better answer truthfully. Then, my turn now.”

”All ears.” He finishes the cupcake.

”Since you’re well-aware already, i’ll be direct. Did you get your quirks from All For One?”

”Eugh no.” He fakes puking, face converting to revulsion. “I’ll have you know, my powers are One-of-a-kind! Far superior than what that guy has.”

He takes out some brownies- Oh geez how much sweets does this kid eat??? Is the sweet tooth that bad?

”So, to compare my power to such thing is a huge insult to me.” He huffs, taking a bite from the brownie.

”I see, my bad then. But how do you prove that you didn’t get your powers from that villain?”

”Hm… well, I guess words were never enough to use as proof.” But then his face brightens up, as if having struck on a brilliant idea. “All Might.”

“Hm?”

”Did you fight the guy in an all-out battle?”

”Yes?”

”Then, You must have seen all of his powerful moves, right?” He stretches out the ‘right’ this time.

”Yes- Okay what are you trying to get at here—“

”Aitata!! Be patient, I am always making very good points!” He cuts Toshinori off. ”All of his powerful moves?”

”I don’t see why he wouldn’t go all out.”

”Then, why don’t I show my strongest skill if i had the chance? You’ll see that the guy had never used such a quirk in that battle, then you’ll believe me!”

That’s actually a good suggestion, but…

”If you get the chance? Why not warp to a remote forest and start blasting your attack?” 

“I wished it was that simple but nope!” He makes an ‘X’ with his arms. “My strongest ‘quirk’ is not simply a blast-and-run.”

”How so?”

”Well, to put it simply, no human would be able to withstand it. If I used it on you, you’ll die. Haha.”

Why did he laugh like that??? Aren’t they talking about death here?

”How bad is this quirk’s effect on human?”

”The ‘0.2 second of exposure will leave you rehabilitating in a hospital!” bad.”

”What…? How is such thing possible?” That sounds ridiculously powerful even for All Might.

”Yeah… If i use it on you, you’ll die, if I show it to you by using it on people, they’ll die too. We need some sort of non-human target, but I doubt we have that…”

“…”

”Then, I guess i’ll take your words for it.”

”Huh? Really!?” He asks, surprise on this face.

”We’ve been frie— we’ve known each other long enough for me to do this” All Might stands up, and looks down at him “I hope I won’t ever regret this, young Gojo.”

“You won’t ever!” Gojo blinks, turning to his right. “Oh, seems like we’re out of time.” He puts on his glasses again. 

“Satoru!”

”Midoriya!!! Well, did you find it?” Midoriya nods, handing him his wallet. “Here, don’t forget it next time!”

”I’m sorry! Was too preoccupied with the sweets.”

”Hah… Wait did you eat 5 packages already??? How are you not overdosing on it yet!”

”Impossible, I’m a professional at this.”

“Shall we go home now?”

The two turns to look at him.

”Alright.”

”Yes!”

Chapter Text

Hello! Sushi here.

Since i have finals coming up, i might not be able to regularly post chapters, so this is an announcement for a mini-break.

Tysm for your support until now!! 250 kudos is crazy for me 😭

I would be somewhat active on twitter, @curryihsus

I’ll be drawing some scenes from each chapter hahaha, come vibe with me if you’d like.

Chapter Text

MONDAY

6:45 A.M

His eyelids gently opens, soft and golden light dances on white eyelashes.

In two more hours, his 'Hero' school life officially starts. Gojo shuts his eye and turns away from the sunlight, it is still too early for him to do anything right now.

As per usual, his precise internal clock would wake him up at this ungodly hour to do some training, but now, he just wants to take a day off from that. All Might would say this is just pure laziness, but Gojo prefers "Tactical recovery" more. Besides, what does he have to stress about? It's just a first day of going to a ‘prestigious’ First-ranked national hero school, that’s all there is to it. Well, to him atleast.

Gojo could get up later, eat some ‘totally healthy’ sugar-filled stuff for breakfast, prepare his bag in a half-assed way (He didn’t care enough to read the timetable) and then wear his uniform and go to school! Boom, easy-

…

Wait, uniform?

Oh my god, he totally had forgotten about that, didn't he?

Hey no worries! One 'woosh!’ and he'd be right there at the uniform shop-

.

Long story short, Gojo did go to the uniform shop. 

U.A's uniform was worn by a mannequin displayed at the front, protected by glass windows, giving it a feeling of luxury. With the power of his trusty telescopic eyes, he checks the price tag and-

'Hoooooh shit.' Gojo is beyond baffled. 'Is this early student loan???'

What the heck is this over-the-roof price??? He brought all the money he has but this won't even dent it! Should he call Midoriya to borrow some money?

No, that's going to create TWO poor kids!

'Then... my last option is...'

"Atsuko!" He yells at the closed door.

A sign which reads "Closed" in bold and blood red stares back at him. It has always looked aggressive but at the same time, it is a embodiment of her unique personality.

"AtsukoooOOOO-" He yells out again, this time stretching out the 'O' in her name obnoxiously.

A familiar energy quickly approaches the door, but this time a bit riled up and exasperated. Perhaps he should step back a little.

One click from the key hole and the door swings open violently, missing him by a hair and blowing back some of his bangs. Women are scary.

"WHO THE F- Oh hey, it's you." Atsuko's fiery expression, upon seeing him, turned calm and became much more composed. Half of her head is covered in those cliché pink hair rollers you’d see any woman on television wearing, but the other half has perfect curly hair rolling down her shoulders. "It's 7 in the damn morning, kid. What'dya want?" A 'done' expression on her face.

"Ehe-" Gojo puts on the sweetest smiling face he has in the arsenal "-Boss! I was just thinking that you looked absolutely elegant in this fine morning-"

"Get to the point." She gives him an unimpressed look.

"I need some money." Gojo deadpans.

"Hah." She huffs out, amusement apparent in her voice. "That's a first, how much ya need?"

"I need- uh..." Damn it... how much does he need again? 

"What, you don't remember? What'dya want to buy?" Atsuko tilts her head, curiosity appears on her face.

"A uniform."

"And you come to me? "

"..." Why? What's wrong? It's not like he had parents to go to. "Yeah?"

"Usually, People by pairs of uniforms. You're really that short of money?" She asks.

"Yeah... 'A' uniform is all I can afford right now, haha?"

"It usually isn't that expensive though? What kind of private school are you going to?" She crosses her arms.

"U.. uhm U.A? Yeah! U.A. Is that even private?" Damn it, she's a hard target to borrow money from, what's with these barrage of questions? It's like he's trying to scam her all of a sudden.

Surprise begins to bloom on her face. "Wait, U.A!?"

"Yeah! U.A." He confirms.

"Holy shit! You passed U.A and didn't tell me or the employees??? That's big news ya idiot!" Atsuko laughs while putting an arm over his shoulders, pulling Gojo down to her height, ruffing his white hair with her other free hand.

"I didn't think it was that big of a deal, so... oops?" 

"Oh you dumb a- It IS a big deal! We gotta throw a celebratory meal for ya after this." She smacks his arm playfully. "But now, what do you need, uniforms only?"

"Yep! I'll borrow books, so don't worry about that-" 

"Holy shit what are you, the walking Poor??? I gotta pay you more, but let's go shopping for ya supplies. give me 5 minutes" She turns back and shuts the door, leaving only him and his ruffled hair standing.

Cold morning wind brushes across his bangs, gently making his hair flow.

"..."

‘Oh my god wait!!!’

"I'm about to go school supply shopping!" the realization hits him. This is it!!! The legendary myth, so it is true that children goes shopping for school supplies with their parents!

Gojo, a man in his late twenties, who is also possessing a 15-year-old's body, is excited about school supplies shopping.

"Alright I'm back-" Atsuko opens the door, she is in a floral dress and her hair now fully let down, he makeup masks some of her wrinkles. It it purely impressive that she did this in exactly 5 minutes and 59 seconds. "Woah, what's with that expression, kind of… bubbly." Atsuko mimics a circular motion on her face with her hand.

They start making their way towards the uniform shop.

"What's wrong with my expression?"

"You seem a little happy, not that I could see much because of your glasses, but hey."

"Oh." He stresses the 'oh'. "Nothing much, just happy to go supply shopping."

"Hah?" A hint of surprise on her face. "Is this your first time or something?"

"I mean, yeah?" Technically, it's true for him but not OG Gojo. Back in the clan, he was homeschooled, all of the supplies were provided by them, so no shopping were ever necessary. Isn't it natural to be happy about trying out new things? That's right, he's acting normal here.

"..." She suddenly goes silent, a sigh escapes her lips. "Alright boy!"

"Yes ma'am!"

"First destination, the uniform shop!" They come to a stop and simultaneously looked up. The sign of the uniform shop shines brightly in the morning. "Alright, get your ass in there! We're getting you a fitting uniform." She slaps his back.

"Wooh! ok."

All eyes were on him as soon as he set foot in the store, some schoolgirls noticeably blushing as soon as they laid their eyes on him. 

"Hello! What can I do for you?" A lady greets him.  

"Get him U.A's uniform will ya?" Atsuko tells her, a never-seen-before professional smile appears on her usually scowled face. "Quite the tall lanky kid here, hope you can get him the right size." She ruffles his head, Gojo is just standing there, admiring the powers of the grown-ups, his lips stretching out to a small smile.

"Why of course! I think we have just the right thing for him ma'am!" The lady turns around and speed walks to a room, later coming out with stacks of clothing on both of her arms. "Since you're just tall and needs no special adjustments, try these on and see if they'll fit you well! Changing room is to your left.”

”Alright, thanks.”

.

He walks out of the fitting room and shows up in front of Atsuko, who is looking down at her phone. The Uniform fits him super well, like how Peanut butter is not to go without Jam.

"Hoh, Look at you." Atsuko whistles. "There's my guest-attractor boy, do a spin!" And so he does.

A few muffled yelps and 'Kyaa!!!'s was heard in the shop. This is doing a great turn to his already massive ego. 'Keep it going ladies!!!' A few of his new fans starts to surround him.

"Ah- Hello! I hope you don't mind! This is my phone number, please call me when-"

"Hoh? Thanks!" He accepts the folded note.

"Hey! You're like, reallly, really cool, by any chance do you-"

"My name's M-"

A crowd starts to form around him, Oh damn it when did it get this packed? Outside of the dense amount of people, Atsuko huffs and gestures for the Shop keeper.

"Can I have two more of those?"

"Yes, Right away ma'am."

.

They finally squeezed out of the store, not without a couple of folded notes and a fuckton of selfies taken.

”…” Atsuko stares at him, amused. “Ya look funny, every pocket of yours is stuffed with these…” her hand reaches over to his coat pocket, taking one paper that hung out. “...Papers, thanks to that face of yours, you should call them back and tell them to visit our store.” She laughs.

”Yes yes, i’m your favorite money maker. But that sounds like a hassle. Won’t do it, sorry!”

”Che.” She clicks her tongue. "By the way, what's your Quirk, kid?"

"Well that was random, why do you ask?"

"You need to have some kind of powerful Quirk to get into there, so what is it? C'mon spillllll."

"Well! You'd be surprised, I got through in a pretty unconventional way."

"Hoh? how?"

"You can thank this." He cups his own face.

"Ok- You're not telling."

"What??? I'm telling the truth, the handsome and gorgeous Gojo Satoru have charmed his way into the judge's heart."

“Pretty sure that’s illegal.”

”You noticed? I’ll charm my way out of the prison if it ever gets to that point.”

"..."

"I'm not going to bother anymore. With the uniform down, that only leaves... the school Supplies shopping."

"Finally!”

"... Alright. We turn left!"

"Ok!!!"

Still Monday

8:20 A.M

Gojo could say that he is now absolutely Stacked in school supplies.

Books, notebooks, pens? Check.

It is unfortunate that he only managed to snatch a cool strawberry eraser before Atsuko yanked him to the check-out, but whatever, he has to be on time for this school for the sake of blending in.

Putting down his extra uniforms in the bedroom, he looks at himself once more in the mirror. The grey and dark green of the pants goes well with his white hair. What can he say, white always goes well with anything. Gojo fixes up his extremely ruffled hair (Courtesy to Atsuko) and straightens out his uniform. Swinging the bag over his shoulder, he warps away.

Gojo is standing in front of the Midoriya's house, some muffled and touching goodbye's reaches his ear, the door slowly opens and Midoriya's voice becomes clearer.

"Then, I'll be going!!!" The kid says goodbye and closes the door, turning around and- "WAH- Satoru!"

"Hello!" He puts on a cheerful smile. "I take it you'd already said your bye-byes! Shall we go now?" He puts his hands together, ready to teleport. But a hand was hurried put out, stopping him.

"Yes! I am ready to go, but lets not warp there!" 

"Ah- why???"

"It's mine, and also your first day at U.A! I think walking there would make it a better experience." He puts on a proud face. "Well?"

"Huh... You and my boss is making a big deal out of this." Giving a sigh, he undoes his intertwined hand. "Alright, let us traverse this land... by foot."

"You exaggerate as always." A playful smack to his arm.

"Are you sure you want to walk though?"

"What do you mean?"

"It's 8:28, I know class starts at 8:45, but don't we have to show up at 8:35?"

"..."

Midoriya checks his own watch.

"We'll jog, then."

_____

They make it to U.A with a few minutes to spare.

"Now you wished we had just warped instead, bet ya didn't even have the chance to enjoy the scenery during the 'jog'."

"No, it is you who didn't see the sceneries." Both arms on his hips. "There are more birds today-"

"Yoo! check it, they have a map of this school." Satoru points at the floor plan pinned on the school board. "What's our class again?"

"1A" Midoriya answers, eyes still on the floor plan, searching for their destination. "Oh, found it, floor 3! c'mon let's go."

"Floor 3??? Aren't we first years? Shouldn’t we be situated somewhere low… " Satoru complains with a scowl while climbing the stairs. 

"You just don't want to climb stairs." He points out, amused. "On the other hand, I think that the view would be great."

"Hm... Well it does have it's pros." a hand to his chin. "I bet I'll get a window seat."

"No I hope not! You don't seem like the type to pay attention in class, a window would make you insufferable."

They're finally on the third floor after a while of climbing.

"What- how dare you slander me, i'm a straight A's student!!!" Satoru swings his arm around Midoriya, putting him in a playful headlock. 

"Agh stop it we are literally 4 classes away from 1A! I will not show up being head-locked!" Midoriya jokes back, a hand reaching up to push Gojo's face away but it accidentally knocks his glasses off instead.

"Ah-"

"Oh-"

In a swift motion, he releases Midoriya and reaches an arm out, snatching the sunglass. "Phew... That was close." Satoru opens up his hand, revealing the round sunglasses.

"Agh my bad! is it alright?" He looks at it, checking it's condition.

"Not a scratch!" Satoru says after examining the precious sunglass bought with blood money by Midoriya. Satoru accuses him jokingly, putting a hand on his hip. "But hey... what about my face? It's my money-maker here! what if you terribly scratched this national treasure instead?"

"Where's your 'RCT' then! I imagine it'd be quite handy."

"RCT leaves scars, how mean-" His reply was cut short.

"What do you mean, this is nowhere near mean, I am simply speaking facts." Midoriya turns to his right-

-but he was met with thin air.

"Satoru?" Midoriya whips around, noticing that his friend had stopped walking mid-conversation. "What's wrong?"

Satoru is standing there, staring at the sunglasses in his hand. He is unusually still and silent. His eyes is wide open, blue eyes stares into thin air, unfocused yet seemingly concentrated on something else entirely.

"Satoru?"

"Ah-" He snaps out of his daze, puts on the glasses swiftly and looks at Midoriya. "Sorry- It's just- um..." 

He’s fumbling over his own words?

"Take your time, what is it?" Midoriya will admit, seeing his usually Calm and composed friend become this frantic is quite unsettling, what could possibly make him act this way? 

"I... I don't know- You get to class first I gotta- I have to-" Satoru's sentence was cut short as he is rapidly running towards a class.

"Wait- We're going to the same direction though?!" He chases after Satoru, but his own short legs are making this hard.

-----

Thousands of questions are running through his mind.

He is feeling it clearly, too clearly after dropping the glasses. How did he not notice this before? The energy that he would recognize no matter what-

He stops in front of a class where that overly familiarness lays, a hand grabbing the handle and slides the door open with a SLAM, startling some of the students.

The glasses are half-way to his eyes. His clothing is a bit disheveled from running, hair unkempt. His breathing is uneven, but not from the running nor the stairs, damn it! He feels out of breath, his heart is banging at his own ribcage. But, does he have time to care about appearances right now? Because-

All eyes are on him, yet he is only looking at one man.

And that man stares back, wide eyed.

The room was full of people, yet it seemed like there was only two of them in that exact moment.

The man, or teenager, is leaning on his table by the window while talking to some classmates, Black hair tied up in a bun with notable bangs covering the left eye. Black wide eyes are staring at him-

-and he stares back.

He can't find the words, they died on his tongue. What should he even say? How should he even react to this? Happy? Sad? Mad? Confused? Denial? He open his mouth, but nothing comes out. The other man seems to be in the same state as well.

'Say something, damn it! Move!' Why does his tongue have to be paralyzed at this moment? Little by little, his tongue starts to move.

"Suguru...?" Quiet and weak words comes out, yet it was the most deafening thing at the time.

 The man who is leaning on the table seems to be even more shocked after hearing that.

"Satoru!?-"

Both his eye and soul firmly believes that this is him, it is not a hoax, not a cruel trick to get the upper hand this time, He really is here!

But, before they could say anything more, Gojo’s view of Suguru is suddenly now on the ground instead.

"I'M SORRY!" Midoriya shouts, and hand pushing the back of his head, bowing down with him. "We got the wrong class! Aha ha! ha..." The kid slides the door shut, but it was stopped by a hand. 

The owner of that hand also reaches out and grabs his wrist firmly. "Wait-!"

Gojo is baffled, oh my god, at a much closer look, this really is Suguru in his teenage years, not a single hair is off!

"We need to talk, after school, garden! I'll be waiting!" Few words were exchanged but they were enough information. He lets go of Gojo's wrist, it lingered in the same position but soon drops down.

"Y-yeah!"

Suguru was pulled back by some of his classmates, one of them closing the door in the process. A few muffled voice asks, 'Hey! who was that? do you kn-' and 'Oh my gosh, do you two know each other?-' reaches his ear.

He stares at the closed door.

Midoriya pokes him on the arm, pulling him back to reality. He turns to the unsettled boy, the glasses hid most of his expression, but a bead of sweat gave it away. "Are you alright? You'd never acted like this before... I'm kinda worried."

“No… it’s just…”

He gives Midoriya one last stare before bringing his two hands up and-

SLAP

-slaps his own face, leaving a comically red handprint on both sides, shaking his head. 'I don't know what's going on... but I should calm down first...'

"Yeah, I'm good now!" Gojo puts on a grin. "Sorry 'bout making ya worried."

"Hah... just know that I'm here for you. C'mon we're going to be late in 3 minutes."

They walk silently to class 1A.

"Izuku."

"Hm?" He hums back.

"Aren't you going to ask about... y'know?"

"Oh, that.” The kid answers. “I did find that quite out of character for sure! The whole thing about being disoriented and all anxious. Which is quite unusual for some one like you, and that student from 1B, frankly speaking, I seriously thought that I was your only friend, but here we are." He chuckles while recounting some of the events that transpired. "However, I won't ask you about any of it."

"I can ask, but I won't ever receive a serious answer from you.” He extends out a fist bump. “I can wait until you are ready to talk about it, alright?"

"Aw..." Gojo bumps it back. "My bestie is so thoughtful, would you like a hug."

"Ew don't call me that-"

And just like that, they were back to bickering.

It is real.

By some miracle, Suguru is here.

Suguru's unmistakable Cursed Energy, his gentle voice as he calls his name, and Satoru's wrist, evidently still burning from the tou-

Gojo shakes his head, suppressing his own thoughts, trying not to think about what happened. It wasn't a dream, it wasn't a malicious lie. But not now, he can't think this through just yet, Gojo has other things to focus on right now.

The two stops in front of a large door. ‘1A’ clearly on it. Midoriya now appears quite nervous besides him.

"What's with you?"

"Nervousness's with me." He replies. "I just hope we don't end up in the same class as Kacchan, or the examinee I met the other day..."

"Well bad news, I'm sure one of them is in there." He feels an aggravated Energy belonging to a certain teenager.

"Seriously??? Man... How'd you know?"

"Didn't see Mr. explosive in 1B earlier so I figured." It's a good reason to give. “You wanna open the door instead?” 

“Wow, giving me the honor, how nice of you.” He puts his hand at the door handle. “Here goes nothing…”

Slides…

“PLEASE remove your feet from the desk! Such action is insulting to those who came to U.A and the craftsmen who made the desk!” A strange kid with rectangular glasses reprimands, but he noticed that it was actually that examinee who scolded him.

”Like I care! What middle school are you from, you extra !” Bakugo says.

“I’m from Somei Private academy, My name is Iida Tenya!” The rectangular glass boy, now Iida, is introducing himself with comical hand gestures.

“Somei?! A stuck up elitist then? Perhaps I should blow you to b-“

”They’re both here…” Midoriya mumbles, sounding defeated. "No way."

”Unfortunately, but hey, she’s here too.” Gojo points to a certain girl.

”Who?” Midoriya follows the direction. “Ah! Thats-“

”The plain looking boy! And his white haired friend!” She greets them with funny nicknames.

“Hello.”

"Ah- Hello!!!"

He lets Midoriya chat with the two kids, making his way to the empty seat at the back of the class, situated next to the window and places down his backpack, claiming his little territory. ‘Jackpot!!!’

Gojo looks to his neighbor, who has peculiar red and white hair on each side. One strange thing he notices is that this boy carries two kind of energy with him. An interesting case, is this the two quirk inheritance that Midoriya mentioned months prior?

”Pstt” Gojo rests his chin on his palm.

“…” The boy is unresponsive, not paying any attention to him.

Oh, this is going to be fun.

“Hey, pstttt” He ups his obnoxious energy.

”… What is it?”

He takes it back, that wasn’t fun at all, why did you yield!

”Ya have 2 quirks?” 

“… Yeah, now please leave me alone.”

”Oh not so fast, I think we can be best friends! Gojo Satoru.”

”… I doubt that.” The kid sighs and ignores him.

”You still didn’t give me your name-“

He’s made it his goal to annoy this kid now, there’s nothing to stop him. Plus, this kid is kind of closed off like Megumi, if anything, he's doing this little man a favor. If Suguru was here he’d-

Nope! Stop that thought.

”If you’re here to socialize, then get out.”

The noises died down immediately as soon as they heard the voice, Midoriya and the floaty girl stares at something, or someone, outside the class, bewilderment on their face. Curious, he walks to the front.

There lies a man with long black hair on the ground laying sideways in a yellow sleeping bag.

”This is…” he takes out a juice pack and sucks the life out of it. “The hero course.”

The man, presumably their teacher wiggles and stands up. “It took eight seconds for you to quiet down… Time is treasure, you lot aren’t very rational, are you?” The sleeping bag is now fully off.

”He’s a Pro Hero too…?”

”I’m surprised, there is a hero you don’t know?”

”I know almost every hero okay?”

"Not very dedicated fanboying now are you."

“…I’m your homeroom teacher, Aizawa Shota, pleased to meet you.” Their homeroom teacher self-introduced, not bothering to hide his bored expression. He holds up another pair of Uniform. (Where did he get that???).

“Quickly now! Change into your gym clothes and head out to the training grounds.”

”May I ask for the purpose of this?” Iida raises his hand.

”Well…” Aizawa scratches the back of his head.

“We’re doing a test of your Quirks.”

Chapter Text

“A test of our Quirks?!”

”What about entrance ceremonies or guidance sessions?” Uraraka asks.

”No time to waste on that if you want to be heroes.” The amazing teacher picks his ear. “U.A is known for it’s ‘Free-Style’ Education. That applies to us teachers as well.“

”Soft ball Throwing, standing long jump, 50-meters dash, endurance running, Etcetera… you did all of this in your middle school without quirk usage, yes?”

The class nods unanimously.

”Now, we take that and add the Quirks to it, see if you know how to incorporate your power into your actions, simple.” 

He can sense himself liking this fellow teacher, skipping all of the mundane ceremonies and boring speech which he never cared about.

The strange scarf he is wearing caught Gojo’s eyes, it seems to have some sort of special function. He wants to interrupt the teacher to ask about it, but he should just lay low for the moment and act the normal-est.

Aizawa, his soon-to-be favorite teacher, looks at Bakugo.

”Bakugo, how far could you throw the ball in middle school?”

”Sixty-seven meters.” 

“Great. Now try it with your quirk.” He gestures Bakugo to move to the circle. “Do whatever you want, just don’t leave the circle.”

“Okay.” 

Gojo can clearly see the energy within Bakugo in action, the kid takes a deep breath, cocking back his hand, the energy suppressed at his palm was released as soon as the kid threw the ball, Creating a violent explosion with a loud ‘Die!!!’ Yelled out.

Wow, such befitting temper for a hero!

“It’s important to know our limits, that’s the first step to becoming a hero.” Aizawa taps at his monitor, displaying the screen with ‘705,2 m’ on it.

”Woah, 705 meters? Seriously?!” 

“This is awesome! We can finally use our quirks in training! U.A is the best!!!”

”…” Aizawa laughs. “Awesome, you say? You’re planning to become heros within 3 years, and you think it’d be all fun and games?” An intense stare pins the class down.

‘Ohh this is interesting.’ Now this he can understand, after all, you need to make the students realize that this is not all fun and games, people die and gets injured as a hero, taking this seriously would be great help to them in the long run.

Nice going, Aizawa!

“Right, the one with the lowest score across 8 events will be deemed hopeless… and expelled.”

.

Doing the 8 events was in short, a piece of cake to him.

Or, it should have been. 

He kept fucking it up everytime a certain student with black hair comes to mind.

There were some exercises he only needed to enhance with Cursed Energy, not really touching his many ‘Quirks’ just yet. For races he just lets his classmates win, this is not worth that much effort. What’s wrong with not giving your best? Worst case scenario, expelled, but hey! His teacher instincts tells him that Aizawa was just bullshitting.

Pressure creates diamonds, so expulsion threat was to bring out the best in them.

In short, seeing others doing the exercise was greatly amusing to him. One kid raced with blue beams shooting out of a gadget on his stomach, but fell mid-way. It took everything for Gojo to not burst out laughing, because he would look like a complete asshole.

Gojo fumbled some of the test because he had imagined himself competing with Suguru for the best, just like the old days.

Gojo isn’t doing so hot.

And Midoriya doesn’t seem to be doing so hot either.

Like him, the kid didn’t even touch his own Quirk and is purely relying on physical strength. 

“You’re not doing so hot, boyo.”

”You’re not either… wanna talk about how you fumbled that long jump?”

”…Lets not. How's your powers?” crouching down to Midoriya who is sitting on the ground, he whispers.

”It’s hard to regulate it…” Midoriya clenched his hand. “All might said the trick was ‘Sensation!!!’ But…”

”Yeah no, I get what you’re talking about.” This brought back memories about Shoko, who is extremely bad at getting her explanation for Reversed Cursed across. Suguru would sometimes help- 

Not now, Focus.

“Tough luck.”

”Thanks.”

”Alright, final test!” Aizawa holds up the ball from earlier, it is noticeably charcoaled thanks to being blown up earlier “The ball throw test. Uraraka, you go first.”

”Ah- yes!” The nice girl, Uraraka takes the ball, she gets into the spot and throws it lightly. The ball kept floating into the sky without ever losing speed, it got smaller and smaller as it got higher.

A beep sounds out from his teachers monitor.

”Woah!! Infinity?!”

”That’s my brand…” Gojo mumbles under his breath, joking to himself.

”… What is your brand?”

”This handsome face is. Oh hey look at that kid-“

They stand and watch their classmates take turns throwing the ball, scoring 106 meters, 80 meters, 59 meters, The points do not have that big of a gap with each other, so non ever got near the 705 meter mark.

”Midoriya.” A small ‘eek!’ “You’re up”

”Y-Yessir.”

Midoriya steps in the circle, cocking back his hand to throw it. A huge surge of energy pools into his right arm.

’Concentrating all of his energy on the whole arm…’ He slides up his glasses. ‘Won’t that render him useless if one of his arm is already unusable at the start?’ 

Contrary to his expectations, all of the energy in Midoriya’s arm suddenly vanished and the ball falls flatly to the ground, rolling aimlessly. Aizawa’s hair is floating up, some energy concentrated on his eyes. ‘An eye-based quirk, how cool…’

Judging by how Midoriya’s energy vanished completely, this is something of a ‘Quirk cancellation Quirk’, a funny description. The class starts talking about this interesting Hero, saying how he’s the angler type and was one that hates media, explaining how no one knows about the guy. Aizawa starts scolding The poor kid.

’Nice one, Aizawa!’ Gojo gives his teacher an inner thumps-up. 

Midoriya looks at the ball, and gives another attempt.

Oh?

This kid learns quick! Instead of using his whole arm, he pours all the energy straight into to index-finger and sends the ball flying. Creating a gush of wind from the impact. Minimizing the damages while also giving him 9 other fighting chances.

Beep

”705.3”

The kid is definitely in great pain, yet he never complained and even turns to Aizawa.

”Sensei… I can still move!” Midoriya clenched his hand.

“Ha… This kid…!

“Nice one Izuku! ! !” Gojo shouts out along with the other kids. Besides him, Bakugo raises up his arm behind his back. Gojo recognizes this stance, the kid is about to propel himself with the explosions, the malicious energy emitting also confirms his suspicion. Gojo realizes what the teenager wanted to do.

As soon as the kid lets out the first spark of explosion, he grabs Bakugo’s collar.

“Gotta stop you there, it’s my turn now, actually!”

”YOU-“ Enraged, the kid swings a hand up to his face. “LET GO OF ME-“ Woah, a point-blank blow? Well, it shouldn’t matter too much, he’s got a barrier.

He closes his eye, shielding himself from the blinding light, but nothing ever hits him.

Once he reopens his eye, Bakugo is now restrained by the odd scarf earlier, so he was right about it! 

”Stop using your Quirk already…” Aizawa says, now extremely annoyed. “I have dry eyes, you know!” 

Aw.

What a debuff, the man would be unstoppable if it weren’t for that limited duration set by the eyes.

”Alright, Gojo. Your turn.” Aizawa hands him the ball as he walks to the circle. “Thanks!”

”Just a little curious, Gojo.”

”Ask away?”

”What’s with those sunglasses?”

Right, he’s the only one who’s wearing these afterall.

”…Severe pink eyes, please wish me a speedy recovery.”

”Hah…” Aizawa definitely did not buy his lie, but he leaves Gojo alone anyways.

Like everyone else, Gojo also cocks back his arm, ready to throw but-

Suguru’s energy is now nearer than ever.

Startled, he fumbles, the ball leaves his hand pathethically and rolls on the ground, setting an even worse record than Midoriya’s. “Ah-“

”…” 

He can VERY clearly hear the class’s confusion.

”What? Did Mr. Aizawa cancel his quirk again?”

”What did he do wrong this time…? Is it a problem like Midoriya?”

No!!! That’s not true!!! Gojo just fucked it up really bad!

He whips around, approximately 30 meters away, Suguru is watching him, the dude must have went to the bathroom and caught sight of his class training. Agh no!!! Focus, focus, god damn it! Not now-

”Gojo.”

”Yes.” He tenses up, mentally preparing for the scolding. (Oh god why is that idiot coming closer!?)

”From what I have seen in the entrance exam, you have yet to utilize your power even once during the whole test.” He rubs his brows. “If you want to be expelled that badly, walk off the circle. If this is merely a mistake on your part, try again, you have one last chance.”

”Aight.” A curt reply slips out, old habits die hard.

”’Aight’?” Aizawa asks back, directing him a glare that seems to say ‘You wanna die?!’.

Ignoring the stabby eyes, He picks up the ball, reinforcing the Infinity shield around it so that it would not obliterate upon impact. ‘mmm…’ how much should he go for, he wonders? (WHY IS HE THIS CLOSE?!)

He shouldn’t stand out so much, lets hope just 100 meters is enough.

“100 it is…” mumbling under his breath, he decides to re-throw the ball.

Ok, just going to cock back his hand, conjure up Red in his palm, and-

“Sa-to-ru! Do your best!” A voice, which delivers each and every syllable in his name loudly.

Huh!?

That wasn’t any of his classmate’s voice! That was Suguru’s-

Gojo hurls the ball in a panic, his mind autopiloting, losing control of how much energy  Red should be outputting. In the shortest moment one could imagine, their surroundings were bathing in Red.

For a split second, time seems to have freezed, or is it just his brain working fast?

0.5 seconds before impact.

The surrounding building’s windows, he realized, would be obliterated in a split second due to the shockwave. Dear lord this is where he wouldn’t get away with Collateral damage! His wallet had suffered enough, it doesn’t need a bill from U.A!

0.199 seconds before impact.

Bringing up a hand, he covers the buildings and the students in Infinity. Stretching his barrier on a large scale with the same quality drains him just a teenie tiny bit, but this is better than paying for the damages.

He is strong and capable, not rich!

The explosion sends the ball flying rapidly to the sky with a deafening boom, leaving a star in the distance. At their spot it sends a huge gush of dust and rocks flying at the students.

”Wah-!“ The students arms flies up, attempting to cover themselves.

But none of the debris ever reached them, from an outsider‘s perspective, it looked like the dusts were hitting them, but the barrier had diverted whatever that came into contact.

Cancelling the barrier as soon as the dust settles down. Gojo whips his head around, searching for Suguru, but what remained on the spot is just now residuals of-

He runs to Midoriya. “Boyo!”

”That was impressive holy s-“

”Thanks! And did you see a boy uh- with weird bangs and black hair?”

”Uh, black hair and bangs… the one in 1B?‘“

”Yes- was he here?”

”Yeah? He was right t- oh nevermind, he’s gone.” The kid looks at the spot where Suguru’s residual lies.

’So he was here…’

Beeep!

Aizawa whistles as the sound of the monitor rings out. 

It caught the class’s attention. In that moment, they all had the same question in their head.

“How far did this guy threw it?!”

”Hah, impressive.” Aizawa whistles, showing them the monitor.

1209 meters.

No way.

There goes his normal Hero school life.

”WHAT?! That’s so overpowered!”

”Over a Kilometer?!”

”And that explosion, it was so much more powerful than Bakugo’s and Midoriya’s!”

“My… ears!” The one with weirdly cut hair and some type of plug at the earlobe says, covering her own ears.

”Hey, hey! Gojo right?” Uraraka asks, her face showing a bright smile. “That was super impressive! What was that blinding red light? Can you tell me how your Quirk works? And how-“

”Uraraka! It is not nice to barrage someone with alot of questions in a short amount of time!” Iida strongly states his opinion, chopping his hands.

Gojo chuckles, bringing his hand up to stop them. “Tis’ fine! I can answer them, and thanks, Uraraka.”

”Yeah! Huh? Wait, Gojo…”

”Uh- before you answer, what’s with your right hand?” Midoriya points out, and he looks down. “It’s cracked again… doesn’t that hurt?”

”Again?! Gojo, please be more considerate of your physical state!” Uraraka worriedly scolds him.

”Health should be your utmost priority, Gojo!”

”Ah- shouldn’t you be saying that to Midoriya as well?” The kid literally has a broken finger???

Oh crap, he forgot about the drawbacks, his fingers are bleeding but the cracks stopped as soon as it reached his palm. Should he just heal the wound?

“Hah, it’s even more odd and grim in person, when’s that gonna stop bleeding?” Aizawa appears out of nowhere, examining his wound. “Midoriya can wait if he wants to hear the results, but…” the tall man hands him what seems to be a doctor’s note. “That’s not going to stop, go to Recovery Girl.”

Gojo reaches out for the note but Aizawa yanks it back. “Ah- no, not with your bleeding hand.”

”Oh, right.” Aizawa's right, handing someone a bloody note would be kind of grim.

”Chat later, Seeya!” The trio waves back at him.

Gojo runs to the infirmary, eyes lingering the spot Suguru stood for one beat.

The whole thing is driving him mad.

—————

“Aizawa, you big fat liar!” The obnoxious man, All Might, accuses him.

”So you were watching.” He sighs. “A fan of wasting precious time?”

”Haha, you’re fun! You expelled 151 students, but then let this class get off scot-free!” He states. “Either you have changed, which I doubt, Or do you also see potential in that Midoriya boy?”

Huh? Also?

”Also? So you will be supporting him? That is unlike of you, but whatever…” He sighs. “They’re the oddest i’ve seen, one who has a good understanding of his own powers yet barely uses it, one who has no understanding of his own powers, yet uses it like crazy.”

“That is true, and don’t get me started on their personality, especially that one with white hair, you should have seen-“

”You talk as if you know them personally, All Might.”

As if being caught red-handed, All Might freezes up, a bead of sweat rolling down his face.

“…Not at all, this is but a simple conclusion made from observation.”

”Observation from this training, right?”

”…”

”…”

”Haha… fun chat.”

”Fun chat.”

And they walked their own way after exchanging a few more words.

Today’s event gave him a few things to think about.

Gojo Satoru, a notable oddity amongst the student.

Aizawa looks down at his black sleeve, there is no speck of dust or dirt to be found.

Which is obviously, odd.

The explosion was incredibly impressive in it self, sending the ball over a kilometer in length and the ball itself somehow not exploding point-blank, but what became more impressive was how clean everyone was after having dust blown at them. With a violent explosion like that, the surrounding buildings should have been damaged from the shockwave. Yet they looked the same as they always did, not a crack in sight.

He is familiar with explosions, he knows how they behave. Shockwaves don’t take days off.

The students were busy shielding themselves, so no one saw it but him.

It was in a split second, as soon as he threw it, Gojo brought his other hand up. In that very moment, Aizawa could feel something pleasant and a bit cooling surrounds him, but it also makes him feel a bit floaty and disconnected from the environment. During that time, that he noticed how none of the dirt hits or makes contact with him. 

It was only until everything calms down and when the kid’s hand drops did he feel the sensation wear off.

The undamaged surroundings, the clean clothing. They were no doubt his doing.

In the kid’s application form, he stated that his quirk was “Limitless.”, with a brief and unserious description of something like ‘Shoots out cool red balls that explodes’. It had no mention of being able to reinforce some kind of barrier, is the kid lying on his application form?

Well, it can't be lying if it didn't mention more information. Aizawa wouldn’t be surprised, Gojo put little to no effort in the events despite what he had done back in the entrance exam, is he perhaps trying to blend in with the other students? Then why display such powers from the beginning?

But… It shouldn’t matter too much on why the kid won’t flaunt his powers like the others, as long as he uses it for the greater good, Aizawa won’t butt in.

”Haha…  seems like I'm in for a ride.” He laughs by himself. “Makin’ me shape up someone like that into being a hero… I want a raise…”

Also, what was with that Boy with weird bangs?

—————

Gojo looks at his neatly bandaged hand.

From the bed, he asks recovery girl. “Y’know, I'm all healed, but what's with the sudden weariness?” This is purely to satisfy his curiosity, Reverse Cursed got rid of his tiredness, but it is painfully not up-to-speed about keeping his brain refreshed, so he didn't feel like going back to study.

Anything to not go back to class right now.

”Fufu… my quirk boosts your healing factor.” She looks at him. “But, recovery requires stamina. Keep getting hurt like this, you’ll eventually run out of stamina and I believe you know what happens next.”

”Meeting sweet death… hah. But this is really unnecessary y’know?”

”What is?” 

“Healing me.”

”Do you think I suffer some kind of drawbacks like you? Worry not child.” A fond chuckle “However, you sound like you don’t need or want to be healed at all, perhaps you have a healing quirk yourself?”

”Haha nope.” He lies naturally. “I have something even cooler.”

”Which is…?”

”Convalescence.” Gojo proudly states.

”…” 

“That’s just a cool word for the ‘Process of healing’.”

”Damn.”

”Your hand should be patched up enough for you to head back to class, shouldn’t you get going?”

”That depends, how long until class is over?”

”Approximately 3 more hours.” She says, after checking her watch.

”…” Oh my god ”Then, I am still tired and require exactly 1 hour of sleep, please wake me up then.”

”Fufufu, you’re a strange one aren’t you.” She checks her watch. “Best I can do is 25 minutes, they’ll get suspicious.” No way? She’s actually indulging him on this.

”55?” No, he must bargain for this, 25 is not enough!

”30.”

”50.” Damn it, so this is the power of old ladies who haggled in the markets, she’s got years of experience. He’s clearly at a disadvantage here!

”35.”

”45. C’mon! I’ll do your groceries or whatever in exchange! Good eye here—” He points to his bright blue Six eyes. “—can pick out the best veggies.”

”No—… On seconds thought, sure.”

”Then, it’s a deal!” He extends a hand.

“Yes.” She shakes it gently.

”Sweet! Thank you.” Gojo gets under the covers and shuts his eye.

—————

Midoriya walks into the infirmary, whispering a little ‘Sorry for disturbing’ as he opens the door.

”Hello there young man.” 

“Hello!” He turns to the left, noticing a figure with white hair sound asleep in the bed, glasses set aside next to his head and… the pillow stuffed on his face, only leaving out the nose for him to breathe.

Gosh… who sleeps like that???

“Is he seriously-“

”Yes dear, keep your voice down. He bargained for those 45 minutes.”

“He bargained??? That's- Huh… on second thoughts, that’s not too out of character.” Midoriya sighs. "May I ask why you indulged him?"

Looking at the sleeping Gojo, she chuckles. “He’s the first to ever act like this, fufu. This granny thought it’ll be a nice breath of fresh air to do things differently this time. What are they going to do, fire me?”

There it is! The Gojo effect, without-a-fail he always makes people around him act differently.

“…I see, and about my finger.”

”Oh, not the whole body this time?” She chuckles, making him feel a little embarrassed. “Sit here, i’ll patch you right up.”

”Yes…”

—————

“Boy.”

”MghHhh..?”

”Your 45 minutes is up.”

”Aww shucks…” Gojo yawns and gets out of the bed, feeling much better than 45 minutes ago. “I’ll meet you again… Gonna *yawn* go now…”

“I’d rather treat you then let you sleep here.”

”Unlikely of me to get injuries! Just call me whenever you have written out that groceries list.” He grins. “Oh one more thing.”

”Hm?”

”Can I have more of those candies? The baribo ones.”

”Haribo, you mean? And yes, they should be right here…”

.

The rest of class time was uneventful, it bored him to death with things he’d already known the first 10 minutes, so he decided to sleep it away after finishing the candies.

After what felt like an eternity, the school bell rung out, signaling the end of today. Feeling his energy returning, Gojo straightens up from his seat and stretches his back, a yawn escapes his mouth.

He starts packing up his things, throwing in blank notebooks. 

‘Should I have some Taiyaki on the way home…?’

On second thoughts, he probably should be a responsible adult and start managing his money better. Going home with an empty stomach (a stomach with no sweets.) it is, then.

But wait…

Isn’t he forgetting something…?

"We need to talk, after school, garden! I'll be waiting!"

Aw crap, his talk with Suguru!

In a swift motion, he swings the bag over his shoulders and makes a run for the door.

”You’re in a hurry, what’s up?” Midoriya asks, making him halt in his steps.

”I have to meet someone, and it won’t be short. You can go home first.”

”Alright then, be safe!”

”You too.”

Ending his sentence, he runs out of the class room.

Yanking off his glasses and tucking them away somewhere, Gojo blinks a few time to get used to the sudden emergence of Energy, there are thousands that he is feeling, each fighting it’s way into his brain. But his mind only have one space left for him.

He runs, hallway, hallway, stairs, stairs, stairs, bumping into a few people and mumbling some apologies, he kept running. As the distance gets shorter and Suguru’s energy becomes clearer, his heart pounds much faster, trying to break it’s way out of his ribcage. Hall way, door, school ground, right turn, garden. A few more turns, and the familiar figure comes into his view once again.

Suguru is standing in the school’s garden, looking at some flowers.

“S-Suguru!” The words escapes his mouth between each gasp for air. 

Suguru jolts from his call, turning back, eyes darting around to look for him. As soon as their eye met, Suguru smiles brightly.

”Satoru!” He starts running towards Gojo as well. When the distance between could be shortened by a few more steps, he opens his arms, wanting to give a hug. Satoru also smiles, arms up, at a breath away he slams his foot down in front of Suguru, clenches his fist, twists his body-

-And punches Suguru.

The man fell to the ground and lays flatly on it, shock present on his face. After a moment he props himself up with 1 arm, the other rests on his soon-to-be swollen red cheeks.

“…” Gojo is silent, staring at Suguru with a slightly angry expression, he can feel a bit of anger seeping through. 

After all that’s happened, how can he not be upset? His thoughts are conflicting, he's angry at Suguru. Suguru had turned his back away from their relationship, yet...!

Yet... He is still glad, or worse, happy to see Suguru.

He's always wondered what went wrong between the two of them, and how could they start over again? He'd always hoped that it was possible, that perhaps in a new world where no one knows-

Maybe they could start over…!

Gojo is good at maintaining a calm composure at times, but this is too much. He expects Suguru to get up and fight back, to get mad and they start cursing out eachother but-

Suguru only looks up at him from the ground, hands still on the now swollen cheek.

”…”

“Happy to see you too.”

Chapter Text

Wait a minute, his emotions got the better of him. What if this Suguru was this world’s Suguru, and not, y’know, the Jujutsu Suguru?

…Wouldn’t it be kinda awkward?

Can he handle that?

“Are you even m- The Suguru I know?”

”Your Six Eyes, Cursed techniques, curses, bla bla, ring a bell?” Suguru’s hand is still on his face. “If you don’t recognize that then-“ 

”Yeah, You’re definitely you.” He confirms. “Why the hug?”

Looking up at Satoru from the ground, he gives a dumbfounded expression.

“It’s been a while since I last saw you, the only meeting we had after 10 years happened while I was recruiting Okkotsu. Thought a hug would be nice but…” 

“Don’t act that friendly, plus, you literally-“ Died in my arms??? Aren’t you forgetting something???

Agh, troublesome, forget it! “We have a lot to talk about, Suguru.”

“I’m aware.” 

He can’t hug the other back, they need to talk things out, what Suguru had done can’t simply be ignored just because they are in a new world.

“Let’s walk.” He says, wanting to ignore the troubles if they fought on school grounds.

“Seriously? A Taiyaki stall?” Suguru asks, looking at the small cart with the letters ‘Ta-I’—a white koi fish swimming in the middle—‘Ya-Ki’.

‘Hidden in obscurity, a simple cart and traditional equipments, the golden light, and of course, an old man obviously masterful at his craft.’ 

“You’re obviously not as well-versed as I am in this front, this out-of-no-where cart sells the best Taiyaki’s you’ll ever eat.” he says. ”Boss! Two Taiyaki’s with red bean paste.”

”Coming up!”

He turns to Suguru. “I hope you brought enough money.”

”Wha- You’re making me pay for you?”

”Of course.” He turns to the stall owner, watching him make the fishes. “I don’t have money.”

”You don’t have money, and yet you asked for two? That sounds so wrong, what happened to the boundless wealth that you can't seem to not flex about?”

Did Suguru assume that he will be eating two by himself??? Fine, so be it then! None for you!

The owner pours the batter in.

"I guess they didn’t die and transmigrate here." He huffs.

”How should we even start…” He mumbles, not knowing how to start the ‘Talk’, should he talk about the time Suguru went mad and mass murdered people, then shows up years later to declare war?

Wait no, scratch that, to criticize others for things that you yourself did, it would be kind of hypocritical. Even when they have been morphed into something unrecognizable, even if he deemed it to be a necessary sacrifice, even if it is for the ‘Greater good’, it is still unfortunately, murder.

…Or should he ask about how Suguru got here and is in the school without being detected by him? But wait, how much does this guy even remember? Last time he checked, his body was taken over by a certain asshole and that forgetfulness earlier didn’t help.

“Suguru.”

The owner puts in the red bean paste, filling the rest with batter.

”Mhm?” He hums back, watching the fishes being made.

”How much do you remember?”

A flip and turn, the fish is now upside down to cook the other side.

”Hm… everything up until…” a hand to his chin, contemplating the past. “Being blasted by Okkostu… I can’t recall anything after that, have always assumed I was pulverized.”

No wonder. Suguru forgot, that’s a disappointment… 

He freezes up.

…because he doesn’t remember what happened either.

Huh?

Why is he only realizing this now?

Alleyway, body.

No matter how hard he tried to rack his brain, squeeze the memory out, Gojo only remembers sitting down on the ground, holding Suguru’s lifeless body in his arms with tears silently streaming down his face.

How did they get there…?

Shouldn’t there be, or shouldn’t he remember some kind of last talk? Final words? 

Suguru’s final moments should have been burned into his memories, that is not something anyone can forget so easily, yet…

Why did he only remember holding Suguru’s body and crying?

Did jumping universes fucked his memories? Or is it a kind of psychological response? No that can’t be… 

What happened before that?

“Satoru?”

He jolts at a warm hand on his shoulder, bringing him back to reality. ”Ah- right. Choose one, we talk about your past, or how we are here first?”

”Right now... the latter if you may.” Suguru stares at the fish. “How did you get here?”

”Died sealing Sukuna.” Gojo puts his hand in his coat’s pocket. “Woke up in a bathroom all bloodied.”

The owner puts the fishes in a white paper bag and hands it to him, the heat spreads and warm his hand.

Suguru takes out his wallet and pays for it. They start walking down the busy streets of Musutafu. Not his preferred route for the talk, but he needs some distractions to take his mind off of the emotions.

”…Why were you all bloody?” He asks, concern evident in the tone, a tug at his chest.

“This…” He undoes the collar with one arm, revealing the huge scar stretching across his neck. “Previous owner of this body decided to end it in a bathtub, rest in peace to that guy by the way. I had to clean up the mess, it was quite gruesome.” He bites the first fish. “Somehow possessed this body and now we’re here.”

”Were you in pain?” 

“Not-worth-the-mention level of pain, it has all but passed-“ He touches the scarred area. “- Hey don’t start acting like you care, Suguru, say your side of the story.”

”… Don’t say that.” A sigh, his brows are furrowed, seeming annoyed by his words. “I’ve always cared about you, and that is still true even when we're here.” 

Something tugs at his chest, an unknown emotion unveils itself. This is something the other regularly said back in their school days. Wherever it may be, when it may happen, innocent words uttered in moments of pure friendship, it’d shake him whole. But he doesn't know why.

“And about me…” Suguru looks up at the sky, staring into the darkness littered with a few dying starlight, trying to recall.

A gasp for air.

'What the fuck?'

One in, and out, repeat.

Rinse, Repeat.

…How the hell is he breathing?

What the fuck just happened? C’mon, recall it Suguru.

Bits and pieces of memories comes back to him, the Battle with Yuta, the kid copying Inumaki’s technique, fight, still fighting, using a curse on Satoru… and… Pure love?

Oh… right. It’s all coming back now.

He got blasted by Rika and presumably died right then and there.

Suguru cracks open his heavy eyelids, taking in the bright blue sky and the not-very-Jujutsu-High-like buildings, so Rika didn’t send him here. Wherever he is, it is definitely not home.

Suguru’s body shoots up, looking around in confusion. His pained eyes taking in the scene of rubble and ruin. Something trickles down from his forehead then to his chin, falling down on the concrete floor below. 

Blood.

He touches his forehead, unsuprisingly, a crimson stained hand greets his blurred vision. 

He isn’t wearing his usual monk clothes either, just what the hell is-

BOOM

As if the world is keen on not letting him have a moment to breathe and recompose, a big green robot starts appearing and casts a shadow, smashing the wall apart and swings it’s arm against his sides.

He narrowly dodges the swing, a hand out to summon his curses and smashes the robot apart.

Yep, where is he?

Suguru kept on destroying the hurdles of green robots that was to come until the time ran out, confused the whole time.

“… That’s basically what happened."

”Woah, we all arrived bloody. Did that guy really die in the exam???”

“Don’t speak ill about the dead, who knows if they’re listening.”

”…” 

Gojo says. “So you were here way after me, that explains how I was never able to detect you…”

“How so?”

”I’d recognize your energy anywhere. It was only detectable after your soul had migrated into the body, if it was the original owner in that classroom, I would have never known even if the guy has the same face.” Another bite, he reaches the sweet beans part now, yet it’s flavors are quite dull. 

“What about your thoughts? Yknow, that whole thing with 'Monkeys', creating a world without non-shamans.”

”…I don’t call them ‘monkeys’ anymore, because this place is tread by Shamans, or Quirk users. Quirkless people in this case are like Shamans, it suddenly feels wrong to hate them now. Curses don’t even spawn like maggots here, so there is no more need to create such a world. My beliefs changed.”

"When did it start going downhill?"

"After Riko died."

“Were you there when Riko died?”

”…” Suguru raised a brow at his sudden question, which drags up the unpleasant memories. “Yes, I was.”

It all makes sense now, why Suguru had changed so much.

Her death must have altered the course of his life.

”Did it affect you?”

”Very much.”

”How much?”

”The ‘makes you rethink everything you’ve ever believed in’ type.”

”Why didn’t you tell me?”

”Didn’t wanna be a burden, not to anyone, especially to you.”

”You were never mine nor anyone's burden! You-”

But…

Satoru wasn’t there for him, he realized. After Riko’s death, he became more obsessed with improving his strength, gradually interacting less and less with Suguru. Days turned into weeks, weeks turned into months, so he never noticed.

He thought that if he was just a little bit stronger, he’d be able to protect those he deems precious, unknowing how it was the same thing that pushed the person he considered most precious away.

There was a correlation, as he got stronger more curses spawned. Suguru had to repeat the cycle of swallowing those foul-tasting curses, didn't he?

 “...No… I’m sorry. It took me so long to notice.”

The conclusion was there all along, yet it took him years to figure out why everything had gone to shit. Suguru was, for god’s sake, his one and only best friend. He should have noticed Suguru getting worse! If he had intervened then this wouldn’t have happened, Suguru wouldn’t have died-

“… Satoru, you don’t have anything to apologize for.”

Suguru palms his own face, covering those small black orbs and pushing aside his bangs."…Hey, Satoru.”

Satoru glances at him, they stop at midst of the busy crowd, making the people navigate their way around them like water to a rock.

Isn’t he so similar to the rock? Despite the flow of time, he’d never been able to move on…

”I screwed things up, really, really bad.” His eyes not leaving Satoru’s. “I murdered hundreds of people, I waged war and took innocent lives, my mindset, my ideologies were messed up.There were many ways to change the circumstances then, but I willingly walked down one of the worst ways possible.” One hand up rubbing his brows, clenching up his fist in the other. “Worst of all, and the thing I regretted the most, Is—“

“Hurting you, and wounding our relationship, thinking that it was for the sake of both of us." A deep breath. “I left you behind, Satoru.” Suguru is looking down at the ground, eyes filled with shame not daring to meet his own blue.

Satoru doesn’t know what to say to this.

”I don’t know how to ask for your forgiveness… I don't deserve it one bit.”

”If you…” He squeezes the fish slightly. “If you had regretted it so much…! Then Why—ack!” He was cut short by a sharp pain in his head, letting out a small cry and a hand flies up to cover the side.

”Satoru?” Suguru asks, worried at the distressed boy, moving closer to see what’s wrong. Confusion clouds his face for a moment before he realizes, from afar, there is a parade with hundreds of people moving in their direction.

Crowds.

But not just any crowds, unlike normal humans, this crowds is filled with people who possess some type of energy, or ‘Quirks’ to his knowledge. Satoru’s brain is without-a-doubt being overloaded with information. Where’s that round sunglass? Satoru has been walking from the school to here without any kind of eye coverage. He isn’t sure about what to do— all he could think off right now is—

Step, step.

Satoru feels himself being enveloped by strong and firm arms, warmth spreading across his body.

“…”

”What do you think you’re doing.”

His voice came out a bit muffled. Suguru, for some reason, had hugged him. One hand placed on the back of his head and the other wrapped around his back.

“I— I don’t know.” Suguru dare sounds shocked at his own actions. “Saw the crowd, wanted to cover your eyes and…”

"I can still see your energy."

”I know…”

Gojo is aware that his brain is being over-loaded with information, there is a damned parade going on for some reason! He could just move, walk, run, warp to a place with no people, he should just push Suguru away but—

Satoru instead, finds himself frozen still in Suguru’s hold. He couldn’t find it in himself to push Suguru away. They’re having a serious conversation here, damn it! But he just can’t for the life of him, push the other away.

He feels heat creeping up his neck, for some reason.

Push him away. The brain commands the body.

His hands slowly moves up from the sides, placing it at Suguru’s ribcage, about to push the other away.

”Sorry about this—“ Noticing the touch, Suguru’s hold loosens. “—I'll let go, lets just move somewhere else.”

But when has It ever obeyed?

Satoru’s arms hurriedly wraps around the other.

His fingers tugs lightly on Suguru’s shirt as he returns the hug, burying his head into that warmth. And the other party pulls him closer at the touch.

”You’re a horrible person.”

“I know.”

“You threw away—“ He chokes up the words, the feeling of pain and betrayal he felt all came rushing back. “—what we had!” His shoulder trembled slightly.

”I know, and I'm sorry.” He hugs Satoru even tighter now, a hand stroking his hair. The crowd of people slowly passes by, a few giving them a look before moving on with their life.

”I was deeply hurt! It took so damn long to get adjusted again in the months you after you left—“ A choke.

Can Suguru feel his anger?

He would turn his head to talk to someone who wasn’t there, he would knock on the door of an empty dorm room, hoping Suguru would answer him, he, for god’s sake, kept buying two portions when he is the only one there.

Being in the school wasn’t great either, he hated the vending machines where Suguru had bought the two of them drinks, the benches where they would sit on to complain about the heat and intense training, For fucks sake, he stopped visiting their classroom, afraid of the memories.

”I’m sorry.” Suguru tilts his head, leaning on Satoru’s. “I’m in the wrong, it’s all my fault.”

”No, No. It’s not just you! If I had simply spared a second and paid more attention then— none of this would have happened!”

“No- it was my fault for letting it get to me, for bottling it up until I couldn't handle it anymore, I should have told you everything.” He pats Satoru’s head. “Please don’t blame yourself.”

“I hate you.”

“…” This time, there was no ‘I know’ nor ‘I’m sorry’. It was just silence along with Suguru's body tensing up imperceptibly.

The parade finally passed by.

After what felt like an eternity, they finally broke apart. But he never wanted to let go, unaware of how much he longed for that warmth. He looks at Suguru, vision a bit blurred. Suguru hand slowly moves up, wiping at his wet cheeks.

Was I crying? 

To be seen all snotty and teary is one of his worst nightmare, he’s always kept up a strong wall, never letting any real emotions get through so that the others would never worry, but it has always, and will always crumble before the other man.

The boundaries he’d set becomes blurry when it comes to Suguru.

Satoru furiously wipes away with his sleeves, scratching himself a bit in the process. Firm hand hurriedly wraps around his wrist.

”Let me go-“

”You can curse me out.” He holds Satoru’s hand in his own. “Call me whatever names you can think of, do whatever you like, If my existence is a painful reminder to you, I'll gladly change my name and move out of town, disappearing from your life permanently. But Satoru, please... just don’t say you hate me.”

Dull black meets sky blue. “I know this is too much for someone like me to ask for, and this second life is an undeserved chance that I have been blessed with but —

— I’d rather die a million times over, than to live whilst knowing you hate me.”

A piece of his heart, laid bare before Satoru.

”You’re stupid. You’re—”

”I know.”

”—Unbelievably annoying and- Gosh! You irritate me so much, none of this would’ve happened if your stubborn ass had just talked! Why did you have to do that! We could have been great teachers together, we could have been so much more! I should be much angrier, I shouldn’t even be returning that hug!—And yet! yet…” Satoru swallows, trying not to choke on his own words. “… Despite all that had happened, even though you did all of that shit I—

—I couldn’t find an ounce of resentment in me for you!”

Tears trickle down his cheek again. “How fucking stupid I know, I should be, But I couldn’t! After killing you it was impossible for me to get rid of your body, back then I could have just located you and then end your life, it wouldn’t have resulted in whatever that happened after if I hadn’t—” 

If I hadn't [_____] you this deeply.

The unknown intense feelings, ones he's somehow forgotten, ones that were buried so deep, down beneath the abyss of his heart resurfaces. Gojo shuts his mouth, stopping whatever his soul was about to spill out. The truth is, he had never hated Suguru even once during their time together and apart.

“…” Suguru only listens to his rambling, but never stopped wiping the tears away with gentle hands. “Satoru.” 

”…What.” He says between each hiccups.

"I was really, really happy, meeting you again in this world. but..." A pause, before he continued. “This all started because of me, so, I should be the one to resolve the issue.”

”Our meeting has brought you nothing but painful memories, and our history isn't one that can be forgotten so easily.” He squeezes his eye shut, as if desperately not wanting to say whatever’s next. “That's why...

…we should stop meeting.”

Each and every word uttered was filled with profound bitterness.

Widened blue eyes stares back.

”You don’t have to worry about sensing my energy and residuals, all that stuff. I’ll move out.” His hand, which is still holding Satoru’s shakes ever so slightly. “Somewhere far away.” He lets go, cold air starts eating away the warmth.

“I guess this is it to us.” He puts on a smile. “Theres so much more that I want us to do together but…”

His hand hovers over Satoru’s eyes, covering his vision. What is this guy about to do?  Suguru’s Energy got closer and rests on the back of the hand. Pulling away, Suguru gives him a smile, yet everything about it seemed so profoundly sad.

”Live well, Satoru.”

Turning on his heel, he walks away, Disappearing into the crowd.

Chapter Text

1 step, 2 steps.

20 steps, 30 steps.

Suguru’s figure gets smaller and smaller, gradually disappearing into the busy streets.

No…

This is not what he wanted.

Satoru looks to his left, a KFC shop’s golden light dances on him.

Oh not again!

History is repeating itself once again before his very eyes, yet he isn't doing jackshit about it.

A splitting headache invades, visions of the alleyway, of Suguru laying so still and lifelessly in his hold comes rushing back, hitting him like a truck. The last time he let Suguru disappear into a crowds he-

Gojo forces his own legs to move, small steps soon broke into running, dropping the Taiyaki.

Suguru is still there in the crowd, just far away from him this time. He can reach Suguru, and he'll do what he should have done a long time ago.

Suguru is still walking, hands swinging slightly at his sides.

Didn’t you have an undying habit of walking with them in your pockets?

Are you waiting?

Satoru's hands reaches out and takes Suguru’s into his own, his grip is strong, unrelenting.

This time, he will never let go again.

Suguru’s figure stills, yet he doesn’t dare look at the other.

”You’re acting like that again…turning your back at me, believing it’s the best option.” He says between each breath. “Why are you deciding that by yourself?”

“…”

”I don't want this, Suguru!”

Upon hearing the words, Suguru’s head whips to him with wide eyes.

”…What?“

”I’ve wondered countless of times what went wrong between the two of us, why you had never talked to me, why you went down that stupid path,—” He meets the other’s eye. “—And how we could start over again.”

Some strange light fills the other’s eye, lips slightly apart.

”Why can’t you see? Two of us, in a world where no one knows about our past.” His hand shakes. “Isn’t this a second chance granted by some beings unknown?” He says, trying not to let the desperation seep through. “I—I’ve tried so damn hard to get used to the life without you. And yeah! I did succeed.”

”But now that you’re here… You can’t just disappear again! How—

—how would I handle losing you again?”

“…Satoru you don’t get it— our relationship can’t be mended that easily-“ Suguru says, voice shaky.

Do you believe that it is no longer mendable? 

Ticked off at Suguru’s obstinacy despite the apparent desperation, he grabs a fistful of Suguru’s shirt with both hands and slams his head onto the other’s chest.

“Then make it up to me, goddamn it! Make up for what you tossed away, make up for all the things we could have done together!” The hand lets go, slowly forms a fist and hits the black haired man’s chest, but it is utterly weak.

Suguru is silent, he can’t see the man‘s expression, but the slightly trembling breathing and the hammering heartbeat told him all he needed to know.

“… Are you really—“ A nervous gulp “— alright with this?” Suguru breathlessly says, his eyes hopeful, meeting his eyes. “With us re-doing everything?”

”I thought I had come to terms about leaving everything behind me.” He rests his head on Suguru’s wide shoulder, squeezing his eye shut. “I thought I was fine with being here all alone, with no one to truly understand me, that I’d be fine with new friends…But…”

He was happy with the current circumstances, of having friends, a teacher, a boss. But once in a while, he can’t help but think that it’d be nice, if  someone was here Before shaking those thoughts away, reminding himself of his current life.

Satoru swallows, feeling his own heart hammering in the ribcage.

”I was really glad…when I found out that it’s you of all people that’s here.”

The other goes still, his breath hitching. Satoru’s hand moves around and wraps around his wide back.

“So, yeah.” He tightens the hold. “I am alright with starting over. You and me, in this world—”

"You're sure?"

"Yeah."

"Like, really, really sure? This isn't some cruel joke?"

"Is your image of me worse than Ijichi's? Yeah. I'm sure! Have you gone deaf-" he pulls away to look at Suguru but—

The other pulls Satoru closer, embracing him tighter than ever, as if he were to let go, Satoru would disappear into thin air, becoming one with the cold wind. His arm shakes while holding him.

He buried his face into the dips of Suguru’s neck, breathing in the warmth.

”...But you have to promise me.”

”Anything.”

”No more calling people monkeys.”

”Never.”

”No more murder.”

”You have my word.”

“…No more leaving me behind.”

”Kill me if I do that.”

”…That’s cheating.”

'Are you crazy? Are you stupid? Have you gone mad, forgiving someone like that?' 

Drenched in filth and sin himself, who exactly is he to forgive?

They hold each other amidst the crowd for what feels like hours, droplets of tears wetting his shoulder and his own staining the other’s.

“It’s getting late.” Satoru pulls back, gently wiping his own face now. “How about I walk you home?”

“Satoru.”

”Hm?” The other humms

”I didn’t get the chance to ask earlier but… how’s the girls?”

“…Well, if I remember correctly, they all escaped on the day you died. Not sure what happened after that, though.”

”I see, that’s good.”

“Man, did you know that you were extremely annoying even after you died?”

”What? How could I be???”

”A damned Parasite, Kenjaku, or something, took over your corpse.” His brows furrowed in annoyance as he recalls the events. “He caused alot of trouble whilst wearing your skin.”

”So I wasn’t reduced to dust by Okkotsu?”

”Nah, you died in my arms.”

”Damn… Sorry about that— wait, why didn’t you get rid of my body?” He asks, a little surprised. “Wouldn’t that have solved all the problems?”

”…Are you really asking me that?” He looks at Suguru.

“…” 

“Yknow…” Satoru kicks a rock, he feels much more calmer after moving away from the crowd and recovering from their ugly crying. “I’ve been wondering about something.” Now finally wearing his glasses, it covers his puffy eyes.

”Ask away?”

”How many curses do you have left?”

”Like… 200, didn’t use them all during my last battle, bunch of Grade ones, twos, and a few specials.”

”Hoh… alright. What’s your Quirk?” Assuming the guy isn’t Quirkless like him, ofcourse.

”Oh— I didn’t tell you?” He chuckles, walking alongside Satoru, kicking some rocks. “I have a cool ‘Quirk’, check this out.”

”Oooh a Quirk showcase, show me show me.” He listens intently.

”Alright!” Suguru takes out a pencil and snaps it in half. 

“Wow… cool Quirk.”

”That’s not the- whatever, watch.” Suguru puts the poor broken pencil in his palm and snaps his fingers with the other, out of the blue, the broken pieces merge themselves together as if it weren’t broken in the first place. Waving the pencil around, he says. “See? Pretty cool!”

“No way…” He holds the pencil, wiggling it around. “So you can just revive your Curses... and won’t you be such a badass and cool healer!? Y’know, just zooming around healing people during an intense battle.”

”Hahaha, I like your concept.” He chuckles fondly. “Theres always a catch, though.”

”Oh?”

”I can only reverse things to how they were 30 seconds ago, at the cost of my own energy of course, but that can be replenished with food.”

”Well that's huge debuff.” His shoulder drops. “Wait a minute…”

”…”

”I know a mischievous face when I see one. Go on.”

”How does your Quirk knows the time? C’mon how did you know it had a time limit?”

”Parents told me.”

”You have parents?”

”You don’t?”

”No, visit me sometimes, it gets lonely.” He shakes his head. “Anyways, I want to test something out with your Quirk.”

”...Okay.”

”Sweet! Is it possible… that you are being scammed by the time?”

”You mean I can do more than 30 seconds of rewinding?”

”Precisely!” Satoru gives a thumb-up. “What if, you are only able to do 30 seconds because you thought you were only able to do 30 seconds? Who told you about the quirk?”

”Inherited from my father and he told me how to use it, with a confused face on why his son had forgotten how to use his own Quirk of course, Though I doubt you know more than him.”

”Who would ever know if we don’t test this out right now hm? Ok—“ he takes out a piece of paper, they both crouch down in some neighborhood’s street. “When I tell you to rewind, you don’t think 30 seconds, ok?”

A defeated sigh. ”Lets get this over with then…How much should I ‘think’?”

”Hm… to make sure you don’t suffer some potential draw backs… 50 seconds I guess?” Gojo ponders. He pats his own pockets and then puts on a frown. “Damn it- can I have your phone?”

”You forgot yours?” he fishes it out of his own pocket and hands it to the boy.

”More like, can’t afford it. Poor Gojo Satoru, literally.” He opens the phone, and punches in the passcode, entering the Time app.

“Right, this should do.”

”Huh wait— how’d you unlock that?”

”Just punched in your old passcode ages ago, y’know, 1207. Still surprised it works.”

He still remembers- well of course… Suguru had always set it as the other’s birthday, yet somehow, the other never noticed.

Is it because he’s doing it the American way?

Simultaneously, Satoru snaps his finger and taps the phone screen at the same time. Upon the snap, the piece of paper gets shredded into small pieces.

They sit and wait, staring at the bits, Satoru’s eye is focused on the flip-phone.

”And… Reverse it, Suguru!”

Without missing a beat, Suguru does as he is told, thinking 50 seconds in his head and—

...Nothing happens

”Tch.” Satoru clicks his tongue, showing Suguru the time, it reads ‘44.35’. He probably clicked it as soon as Suguru used his quirk, seeing as how the paper is still on the ground and not very much Intact, his theory was disproved.

”See? I told you.”

”…How does a quirk knows about time?”

”Dunno, wanna ask it?”

”Can we test to see if you can repeatedly use it on one object? Like again again again and again.“

”I tried, but—“

”YOU BRATS!” The both turn behind, seeing some old angry man with a cane walking towards them, he is swinging it around. “You dare litter in front of my house! I’ll show you hell-“

”Huh- jeez sorry we’ll-”

”No thanks—“ Not letting the old man get any closer, Suguru takes Satoru’s hand in his and they start running towards whatever lies ahead, ignoring the angry old man who now has a mess to clean up.

They run to god knows where.

“You- Pftt Haha!” Behind him, Satoru laughs.

”What’s with me?” Suguru whips back and asks, he is still running, he is still holding his hand. “Nothing much! Just—“

”—Back in the days, you’d tell me to pick it up!”

”And back in the days, You’d be the one taking my hand and running for it instead!” He says between each breath. “We’ve changed!”

That’s right, Satoru notices. We’ve changed.

It’s like they were young again.

Of course, they weren’t the same kids in high school, clueless about what’s to come. Each had both taken different paths and changed drastically as a person.

But something that remained unchanging whether they were aware of it or not, was the fact that just being with each other made them tremendously happy, more than anything, more than with anyone else.

Satoru, the last piece to his incomplete puzzle.

Suguru, the answers to his questions.

They both laugh their heart out, echos of happiness carried by the wind to places no man could reach.

They both run, and run.

‘Wait… this area…’

”My house is near here!” Suguru says.

”Pursuit is over?” Satoru puts on a disappointed face. 

”We’ll do it again sometimes.” He promises, turning the corner and slows down as they get nearer a pretty luxurious-looking house. Satoru can only stare at it dumbfounded.

”Oh my god.”

”What?”

”…You’re actually loaded.” He looks at the house, glasses slightly askew from running. “I don’t feel so bad about making you pay for the Taiyaki’s… not that I ever will.”

”…Thanks, downside? Super strict parents, feels like I couldn’t breathe whenever they're around.”

”How strict are we speaking?”

”Something like… Get Straight A’s, no talking back, do the house work, don’t talk loud or speak fast, tread lightly, absolutely NO friends over, don’t shut the door to my own room, no going out with friends without a 1 week notice, no gaming for more than 15 minutes, get home before 6:00 P.M, Do not leave the house after 6 P.M, do not stay over a friend’s house and some other shit, penalties if my results are less then this and that…”  He sighs. “If you can imagine any other rules, it is probably also there.” 

“The Gojo Clan’s rules is not even as strict as that…”

“I hate it honestly...” Suguru complains. “This is even worse than following those Higher-up’s commands.”

”Ew, don’t remind me of those Higher-ups.” He imitates a puking motion.

Out of the blue, an idea seems to pop into Satoru's mind.

“… Hey.”

”Hm?”

”You’re tired of the red tapes they put up right?”

”Yeah?”

”You’d move out if you had the chance, right?”

”…Yeah?” Suguru replies, seeming to have a vague idea of what he is about to say next.

”Then…If you ever get fed up with this household…” 

“You can always move in with me.”

Satoru drops the bomb with a nonchalant expression, probably seeing this as nothing more than an offer from a friend to another. 

”…”

Suguru’s eye widens at the offer, then the corners of his mouth turned up, giving the white-haired man a genuine smile. 

”It’s not as decent as whatever you currently have, but hey.” He adds.

”Aren’t we moving to fast? We just made up and now you want to be roommates?” The other teases.

”Ok, I take it back—“

“No, don't.” He chuckles. “I’ll remember that.”

”You— Agh, whatever.” 

”Then… See you.” Satoru says.

”See you tomorrow, Satoru.”

”Mm…”

Truth is, he doesn’t want to say good bye to the man at all, he knows he’d be meeting with him tomorrow, but still… for some reason, he does not want to let go.

As if noticing the disappointed look on his face, Suguru chuckles, he moves closer and expands his arms. “Alright.” Satoru looks at him, confused.

”Not gonna clock me this time, right?” Satoru's expression slowly lit up, understanding what the other meant.

"In my defense, you deserved that one.” He states, then moves closer and hugs Suguru.

 
“Hey…”

”Hm?” Suguru responds, a hand patting his back gently, Satoru is unaware of how he much relaxes at the rhythm .

“I didn’t mean it earlier…”

A pause. “Mean what?”

“About hating you… Couldn’t find anything else to say… and I was angry.” He said whilst looking away. “…s’rry”

“Mm.” Suguru acknowledges his Not-Really-An-Apology apology. The patting continued. 

“Have a good night.” Suguru gives him one last squeeze before they break away from the hug, the other’s hands finds themselves repositioning the askew sunglass and tucking some stray hair behind his ear.

Suguru’s hand lingered for a short moment before pulling it away.

’Huh-‘

“...You too.” Satoru says, watching him get into the house.

They give a final wave as Suguru shuts the door, only then did Satoru finally warp away.

Gojo falls flatly onto the bed after taking a shower and changing into his ice-cream pajamas. The dim yellow light of his lamp, one that he uses to reduce electricity costs, illuminates his skin.

It’d be really nice if Suguru moved here, less rent for him to pay… and the house would be less lonelier.

His eye becomes droopy, a hand shutting the lamp. Gojo replays the events that happened today in his mind. The raw emotions, the hugs that lasted longer than they should have, the back pats, the hair fixing, the glass adjustment, Suguru's smile.

Just the two of them, running away from an old man, hand-in-hand, laughing without a care to the world.

He falls asleep to a non-existent rhythm.

“It’s just that, in a world like this, I can’t find it in me to smile from the bottom of my heart anymore.”

Chapter Text

"What's up with you today?"

"What's wrong with me?" He turns to his right. "… More handsome?"

"No-" Izuku says, walking in strides to keep up with his long legs. "-You seem much more stable than whatever state you were in yesterday, did anything happen?"

"Oh you noticed?" He grins, hands rubbing his nape, and Izuku frowns at that. "It was that black haired guy with funny-looking bangs."

”Haha that’s funny, what’s the real reason?”

"..."

”That’s the real reason.”

”…” Midoriya whips his head around and looks straight into his eye, searching for an ounce of a lie that his words could hold.

"... You actually told me the truth."

"I'm not that secretive though?"

"Am I even talking to the same person here? Never mind that, what did you talk to him about?"

"Nothing much, we made up and became friends again." Subconsciously, the corners of his lips curves up, giving a small smile. "It's weird if I'm frank, I should be more mad at that idiot, but... I was happier seeing him again than I thought."

"Why?"

"I don't understand either… We went through a really bad fallout, but nothing’s changed how i feel about him. ‘Guess I cherish him too much to let go— Are you recording!?"

"Nuh uh, keep talking, let go and what?" The kid denies while pointing the phone at him.

"No way you're doing this give me that-" He snatches, or tried to snatch the phone, but Izuku had already yanked it back.

"Hah too late!" It was indeed, too late. This Good-turned-mischievous Broccoli head had already recorded a video of him making whatever God-forbidden expression when he talked about Suguru. Gojo is worried, he doesn’t know what face he’d made, but it sure isn’t good if the kid noticed how out of place it was and recorded!

"Give me that!" He chases Izuku but not being able to catch up. The kid may be a shortie, but a fast shortie. This is almost making him regret not having trained more in those 10 hellish months.

”Why should I? After all, this is the most emotion I've seen from you aside from playful, shock, and serious.” He tucks his phone in the pant’s pocket. “I’m showing All Might this.”

"Oh- Satoru!" A familiar voice.

"HAH!? oh- Suguru." He stops mid-chase in front of class 1-B's door way, Izuku also doing the same. "What's wrong?"

"Nothing much!" A smile, then he turns to Izuku. "Why are you chasing him???"

"He illegally recorded me in public, nothing more, don't ask."

"Hoh... Geto Suguru." Suguru extends a hand out towards the green-haired kid. "Satoru's friend."

"Woah, I thought you'd be best friends? Midoriya Izuku, nice to meet you!" He shakes the hand offered.

"We are, but it seems excessive to introduce that."

"Are you denying our immaculate bond."

"No." A deep chuckle that makes his stomach turns in a weird way. "So, what's with you Illegally recording him?"

"None of your bussiness don't ask-" he tried tackling Midoriya but the kid ducks down, moving even closer to Suguru.

"Oh come closer I'll tell you."

"What what? tell me." Suguru crouches down, damn it! Why are they colluding with each other, for what?!

"NOPE." He panics, reaching out and trying to stop whatever that will happen next. "I swear to god-"

"One moment, Midoriya." Suguru halts their little conversation, turns to Satoru's incoming hand and grabs it. In a swift motion the other man locks his arm behind his back, immobilizing the white-haired. "Suguru I swear to God-" He squirms under Suguru’s hold. Damn it, in terms of physical fighting prowess, Suguru is much, much more adept than he is, and with that strong arm holding him down too. This guy came here when the Entrance Exam was happening, why was the previous owner so gosh darned well-built!!!

"Sorry ‘bout that. Now, about what were you about to tell me?" Suguru turns to Midoriya, who is looking at the helpless Satoru a bit impressed. Suguru's question seems to have snapped him out of it.

"Ah, right!" The kid moves in a bit closer and starts whispering. "So... whisper whisper and..."

"Uh huh...?" Satoru could only glare at the two, because if he attempts to get out of this position, he might end up with a broken arm, and using RCT in public is a no-go.

Shock appears on Suguru's face.

"No way!?"

"Yes way, video evidence, 4K." Izuku smugly waves his phone around.

"One second." Suguru searches his pocket, pulling out a phone. "Send me that when you can, here's my number."

"Right away." Midoriya punches in the new contact.

"STOPP-"

Satoru stomps to class besides him, definitely mad about what happened. 

"I can't believe you did that." He growled.

"See that as my revenge for all those pranks you pulled on me."

"I wasn't even that mean???"

"You showed up randomly and threw a dead cockroach on me, I see this as inadequate revenge, but I'm satisfied enough with what happened." He sits on his chair. "Have fun dealing with whatever that may come next!"

"Sleep with one eye open." Satoru threatens him, but Midoriya is never intimidated. He knows those are just for show because Satoru never went through with his warnings or threats.

"Oh I will, soundly."

Needless to say, Satoru's friend, Geto Suguru, has amazed him upon their first interaction. Moments prior, he had turned and locked down Satoru's arm in a swift and clean motion, there was no excessive movements, it had the same feeling like when he sparred with Satoru, cold, calculated and no hesitations upon execution which makes him even more curious.

He himself has never been able to land a punch on the white-haired friend, let alone nailing the mentioned guy down like that.

Once again, he’d met another individual that was too skilled for their own age, what kind of breed are they???

Should he ask to train with Geto too? Maybe then he'll be able to land a punch on Satoru.

During his curiosities about what the weird guy with bangs might have in store, his idol makes a grand entrance.

"I AM WALKING THROUGH THE DOOR... LIKE A NORMAL PERSON!!!"

All Might goes on and on about some stuff, but there was only one thing that caught his attention.

Battle training

He doesn't yet know what this is about, but it probably involves some fighting, just how he likes it. Gojo needs something to take his mind off of what just happened anyways.

"-and for what we'll be doing, you'll need this!" All Might clicks his remote, then from the wall, storage-like pillars starts sliding out. It contained what seems to be suitcases, each having their own number. The class gasps, having recognized whatever... that it.

"In accordance with the 'Quirk registry' and special request forms you filled out before being admitted, we now have..."

"OUR COSTUMES!!!"

What? Special request forms?

It exists???

Wait a minute here! No one told him!!!

"... What did you do this time?" Midoriya asks whilst putting on his green costume, it goes well with his hair. There is just the two of them in the locker left, the others had already don on their battle suits and went out first, but he is mainly here because he stood there not knowing what to do.

"Y'know that special request form?"

"Yeah...?"

"Didn’t know it existed, so I didn't fill out anything, I'm betting my Quirk's name and description isn't helping them either so..."

"...No costume." Midoriya finishes his sentence. "But do you at least have a home-made costume? Like me here."

"No..." But just as he'd said that, an idea comes to his mind. What if he just throws on some casual clothes and call it a day? "Midoriya, didn't All Might wear those civilian clothes when he saved you?"

"I can see where this is going. Yeah, he did."

"I'm warping home."

"Seriously? We don't have time you know?"

"Agh, what's wrong with being fashionably late. Give me two minutes, let's be late-buddies." Intertwining his hand and a 'woosh!', Gojo finds himself in back in his bedroom, digging furiously at his closet, throwing out whichever item that he didn't deem fit and ended up with... a cat patterned shirt.

Hey now, not just any cat.

This one has those typical Calico cats, playing with yarn, sleeping, and doing whatever you can imagine a cat do, he grabs the black sweatpants and slippers. Semi-satisfied with his findings, Gojo warps back in the locker room.

"Welcome ba- Oh it's much better than I expected...” Midoriya says. “… Except for the Calico cats."

"Don't you start slandering Calico cats." He starts taking off the U.A uniform and putting on the clothes, both the pants and shirt were loose, so it did a perfect job of hiding his figure.

"You could have just worn your old uniform?"

“Yeah… that, threw it out." Upon graduation he threw it right into the trashcan, partly because it didn't fit, and another is because it reminded him of his school days.

"Oh you can't be serious." Midoriya says, now looking at his full attire. 

"Desperation births surprises. Plus, this is much more comfortable to fight in."

”Don’t you need some special gadgets for your Quirk?”

”Why are you even asking that? If I somehow hurt myself, boom, RTC. My Quirk’s drawbacks are manageable, it won’t incapacitate me unlike a certain someone.” He pokes fun at the kid.

”Hey— I’m working on it.”

Walking towards their destination was like a walk of shame, but not for him. Midoriya was busy being embarrassed on his behalf, Gojo thinks that his attire is fine, though?

"C'mon stop giving me that look, what's wrong with Calico cats?"

"What's wrong with Calico cats...? Well, nothing at all, but you're not getting the point here Satoru." Midoriya says, hand sliding down his face, seeming so done with it. "You'll see for yourself when we get there."

Upon arriving, he can totally understand why the kid was embarrassed walking next to him. All of the others were donning incredibly hero-like and unusual gears you'd never find somewhere else, with gadgets that have their own special functions like that grenade-like thing covering Bakugo's forearm.

But... doesn't his 'costume' make sense? These kids are furnished with fancy gadgets because they actually need it, he doesn't. He's only wearing this because it's comfortable and allows more movements.

However...

If you are extraordinary in the midst of other extraordinaries, you'd just be normal. However, if you are normal in the midst of extraordinaries, you suddenly stand out.

Standing out, something he's trying so damn hard to not do. Why is such a simple mission so hard to accomplish?

There is expectedly a few odd stares directed at him, All Might included. The macho man is holding in his laughter, turning to look the other way.

"You see now?" Midoriya gives him a side eye. "Everyone looks like they mean bussiness, while you look like you're here to restock groceries."

"You exaggerate I do not stand out at all." Yup, he's filing out that costume form after this.

"Alright believe what you may-"

"Shall we begin, my wards!? It's time for battle training."

There was basically a lot of annoying explanations he didn't care enough about to listen, but still noted down the keys points.

1. They'll be split into two teams, one playing Hero, and the other, Villain.

2. They'll be facing off in a Two-on-Two indoor battle.

3. The Villains will be hiding a nuclear weapon in the hideout and the Heroes have to enter the building to take care of it.

4. They will be provided with some ‘Capture tape’, tying this around their opponent will be sufficient for proof of capture.

5. Both the Heroes and Villains are on a time limit, either capture, seize, or defend until the very end.

Battling in teams, something that had become foreign to him after a long period of working alone. It'll be nice to revisit the experience.

"Your battle partners will be decided by...”

All Might pulls out a box with a circular hole on top of it.

“Drawing lots! Please take turns now kids." Each one of the students come up and picks out a random piece of paper, after a certain amount of time they each have found their own pair, and so will he.

Gojo walks up to All Might, feeling some eyes on his back.

"I must say, you have quite the... unique costume there, young Gojo."

"I'm just following your footsteps." He reaches a hand in and picks one up. "Didn't you wear civilian clothes the day you saved-"

"I did!" All Might cuts him off before he could spill the beans. "Now, what letter did you get?"

Gojo waves the paper. "B."

After an awkward silence, some one finally raised their hand.

"…My team." A strained voice sounds out, belonging to a boy. Gojo turns around and walk towards the raised hand amidst the crowd of students, and his partner seems to be…

Oh?

”We meet again!” He cheerfully greets his partner.

“…” The kid, with red and white hair scowled and turns away.

”You haven’t told me your name, by the way.” He points out, standing beside the kid, trying to get into his line vision. “Hey, heyyyy Wanna do it now? I don’t wanna ‘hey you!’ And ‘yo dude!’ You in battle.”

”…Fine.” The kid managed to say. “Todoroki Shoto.”

“Cool, Gojo Satoru.” He finishes, then grabs Todoroki ice covered hand and starts shaking it vehemently. “Then, Shoto, what’s your Quirk? Care to give me a few insights?”

”Wha-“ Shoto shakes his hand away, his eyes are a bit furrowed now. “Don’t call me that, we’re not even close.”

“Alright, whatever! C’mon what’s your Quirk?” 

“It doesn’t matter! I will finish the battle by myself, so you should just sh- keep silent.” The kid shoots daggers at him. “You are strong, but I doubt that trick yesterday will be helpful in this enclosed battle.”

”Hoh, fine, keep your secrets.” He laughs.

After one second he turns to Todoroki again. “Are you sure you won't need my help—”

”Yes.” He sternly replies.

”You sure?”

”Yes.”

”Like, suuure?”

”Yes.”

”Gonna let me help?”

”Yes— … No.”

Alright then, less work for him to do. Being carried like this is fun.

”And the first two pair who will do combat is the following!”

All might takes out two balls, Each with the letter ‘D’ and ‘A’ on it.

At that sight, Midoriya and Bakugo both tenses up.

How cliché.

A fight between a bullied boy and his bully, can it get anymore Shounen than this???

”This scenario has the villain inside the building first! Then after 5 minutes, the heroes will be let in aswell.” All might explains. “ Everyone else would be able to watch everything unfold through surveillance cameras.”

“Ooh comfy.” Gojo says, settling into the seats in the basement. “It’s like a movie theater here.”

”…” Todoroki hesitantly sits next to him.

”…Y’know, you should make more friends.”

”What?” 

“Make some allies, friends.” He says. “You haven’t met anyone who could overpower you right? When the day comes, you’d be relieved if a partner could back you up. Being alone is lonely, y’know.”

”…” He gives Gojo a blank look. “I work with people just fine, mind your own business.”

”Y’know, why don’t you think about my words a little bit more? You might even have a little flashback or something once you’re in a tough battle!” He jokes. “You know, those tropes in Shonen, do you even know shonen? Shonen is—“

”That will not happen.”

”...Suuuurreeee.” 

And they go into silence once again. With nothing to do now, he focuses on the screen.

Midoriya is walking cautiously down the hallway, when— BOOM!

A narrow dodge from Bakugo’s blast.

”He’s rushing…” That’s a nice strategy, what will Midoriya do?

”Oh, he’s directing for Uraraka to go up.” A girl says, pointing at Uraraka who is running away. “It’s a very nice tactic, since she could get the bomb if he distracts Bakugo long enough.”

“She’s gonna have to deal with Iida… we’ll see how it plays out.” Another kid adds.

Bakugo takes another swing at the kid, but this time that grenade-like forearm was caught firm in Midoriya’s hold. 

‘Hoh…?’ Wait, this stance seems familiar!

Midoriya’s back is against Bakugo, in a swift motion he hugs the arm, legs slides to the side in a crescent line and—

—Throws Bakugo over his shoulder!

Huh?

Wait!!!

That was his move several months ago when they had sparred! 

“My god… There’s my boy!!! I might cry!”

”You’re speaking like a proud parent.” All Might comments next to him.

”Woah— where did you come from.”

“…You’re in my seat.”

”Wouldn’t you like it back.” He whispers. “That’s my move! The original skill they teach you don’t have that signature leg slide and I didn’t teach the kid my move, taught him the conventional one, which means he memorized it after witnessing it only ONCE! It’s my trademark, of course i’d be proud—”

”So you learned martial arts?”

”— I never thought it’d ever be used— Huh?”

”You learned martial arts?” All Might reiterates, eyes still on the screen.

“I... thought that was obvious? OOOH a punch to Bakugo's face!” His eye is trained on Midoriya, who is landing many punches onto Bakugou and dodging the explosion effectively.

If Toshinori had to be honest, Midoriya wouldn't be on this level of close combat if it was on his training schedule alone, this is partly thanks to the childish teen next to him.

“Yes…But something also doesn’t make sense, since your body should at least have some toned muscle…”

”It’s called a sleeper build, don’t judge a book by it’s cover.”

”Nah.”

”???”

They keep on watching the events unfold, Uraraka seems to have been noticed by Iida and—

“All Might, monitor 4?”

”Hm?” What’s on Monitor 4?

”Kid’s planning something devious haha, there’s… some kind of liquid in the gauntlet.” He points out, amused. All Might stares at the screen, and realization struck him.

”It’s used to store sweat, and his sweat explodes— damn it!” All Might quickly grabs the conveniently placed microphone by his side, “Bakugo my boy! Stop this!—

—You’re going to kill him!”

”It won’t kill him if it doesn’t hit him!!!” He shouts, and then pulls the trigger.

This stubborn kid… A hard one to tame, alright.

It creates a violent violent explosion, the vibrations reaching the basement they’re in. Once the smoke clears, it reveals Midoriya who is still intact with his mask half burnt, seeing this, All Might lets out a sigh of relief.

“Whew.” Gojo whistles whilst leaning on his hand. “I’m starting to think they have some kind of beef with eachother.”

”Shouldn’t you at least shed a tear or show relief? Your ‘Best friend’ almost got fried." The other students are covering their mouth, shocked at the explosion on screen, yet this kid remained as serene as ever.

"This is pretty tame compared to what I’ve seen, clearly, you’ve never been exposed to my line of work." He rolls his eyes. "But just for you, I'll use these babies." He whips out some eye droppers.

...

Be more serious!

Also, what is this ‘line of work’…? Doesn’t he work at a cafe? What kind of things are going on there?

”…” All Might sighs. “How did you know?”

”Know what?”

”That there’s something in the gauntlet, did Bakugo tell you?”

”Do you hear yourself? He’s aggressive, y’know, like those Chihuahuas, I'm scared to go near him.” He pulls down the sunglass, looking up, seemingly focused on a specific point.

“Yeah, I was right! The gauntlet does store sweat.” And slides the glass back up.

Huh?

There it is again! The moments where Gojo would slide the glasses down. Do something someone with normal vision cannot do, and acts as if nothing has happened.

Something like…

Toshinori halts in his tracks, looking at Gojo.

”Is there something on my car door?” All might asks, looking at gojo with his glasses up, scrutinizing at his car parked a meter away.

“There’s a new scratch…” He said.

”???”

”C’mon don’t give me that look, come see yourself.” They both come closer to the car door, and he squints, HARD.

”I can’t see it.”

”What? No— look, right here!” He emphasizes the ‘here’ and points to a clearly spotless area.

All might squints even harder now. “I still don’t—“

”Goddamn— you and your old man vision. Wait here!”

”I’m not that old!?” WHOOSH

Another ‘WOOSH’ 

”Here, got this juuuuuusttt for you.” The kid has a magnifying glass in his hand... with a price tag still on it's handle. 

"Did you steal that???" In front of him, a Pro Hero???

"'Borrow' is my preferred term, now, look!"

"You better return that." With an exasperated expression, he looks into the glass.

”...There’s really no scr— Oh…” There was, but it was the Smallest, most imperceptible scratch possible! It was as if someone took a string, sliced it even thinner and placed it on his car.

”See?” He smugly says.

”How did you-“

”… What are you two doing?” They both turn back in their crouching position, looking at Midoriya.

”Midoriya! Perfect, come here, there’s a scratch this old man can’t see.”

”Don’t call him an old man, and a scratch on All Might’s car? Who dares!” the kid crouches down, and also squints HARD. “let me see…”

”…”

”…”

”I don’t see it.”

”Oh come on!—“

And another, like…

”Did we lose Midoriya?”

They were out shopping in the city Centre, but got separated by a hoard of people.

”Yeah no sh- doubt.” The kid answers.

”Foul-mouthed.”

”It doesn’t count if you don’t say it.”

”Anyways… Midoriya! Where are you!” Toshinori called out.

”Old macho man, that isn’t going to work.”

”Do you have any better solution?” He challenges.

”Yeah, sure do! It’s not preferable because Midoriya is hard to find, but…” He takes of his glasses fully. “… Anything for that green-headed idiot.”

All Might doesn’t know what he’s focused on, Gojo’s pupils moved ever so slightly.

”Oh wow— how is he that far? Old man! ”

”Yes, Lead the way.”

They could have just messaged Midoriya though?

On second thought, Gojo doesn’t have a phone, so it’s natural that the kid would choose other ways. He knows better than to doubt Gojo’s eyes at this point.

He follows the kid, it’ll be nice to see more of this kid’s antics.

Drip, drip.

”Gojo.”

”Not now, focusing my bottom out.”

”Your nose is bleeding, again.” Toshinori fishes out some mini wet wipes in his pockets, he’d learn to prepare this whenever they go into crowds now.

”Hah? Oh.” He taps his nostrils and looks at the bloody fingertips. “You’re right, whoops.” He blocks the air way and releases a second later, the bleeding seem to have stopped completely.

”You need to intake more vitamins.” He gives Gojo a wet wipe.

”… Ok, but I assure you me being malnourished didn’t cause this.”

”Then what?”

”Crowds.” He says, then refuses to elaborate more.

”You’re anti-social to the point of nose bleeding?” Of course, that isn’t possible, but Gojo would start to bleed in his nose whenever he is in a crowd and specifically when his glasses are off, what a strange condition.

“Not exactly anti-social, though that is a funny image to imagine. Ooh there he is—“ He changes the topic. “Midoriya!!! Over here!!!”

”Ah! All M- Sensei! And Gojo!” The green haired boy starts running towards them.

’Sensei…’ 

”How’d you locate me?”

”It was so damn hard, please pay up.”

”Huh?!”

”What are you looking at?” All Might squishes his way into Gojo’s line of vision, trying to get a look at what the kid is focusing on.

”Aiyo get out of my face-“ He pushes All Might away.

“Kirishima…Do you…”

”Yeah… I see it too, Mina.”

“Aren’t they… kinda close?” 

“Yeah! I wonder what’s their relationship.”

”Mentor and Mentee?” Mina suggests

”’Mentee‘ is not a word.” Kirishima answers.

”It isn’t???” Kaminari asks.

”No.”

“HERO TEAM… WIIINNNNNS!!!” All Might announces, or rather, shouts into the mic.

After awhile of assessing the damages, giving feedbacks (They were torn apart by a girl) and carrying the unconscious kid to Recovery girl, the lesson finally resumes.

”Alright! Now, lets pick the next team.” All might brings up two balls from the boxes. “FIRST… THE HERO TEAM IS… TEAM B!”

”Oh.”

”That’s us.” Todoroki says, as calm as ever.

”Oh my! Quite the strong team we have here!” All Might remarks. “Todoroki is a recommended student due to his incredible powers, and Gojo had displayed a very impressive skill yesterday! Which is why i’ll change it up a little this round!” All might says.

Change? Like making them fight whilst wearing weights?

”Team B will be up against TWO teams!”

Chapter Text

All he remembers is a splash of bright gold, and a paralyzing sensation that followed. 

Ah, he must have passed out… wait.

Him? Todoroki Shouto? Passing out? What kind of nonsense is this?

Shoto cracks open his heavy eyelids, taking a look at his surroundings, his whole body is aching and exhausted, making it hard for him to move a single muscle.

Atleast the room wasn’t bright, seems like someone had shut the lights above him.

Ignoring the pain, he stirs around more and takes in the room’s features, there are multiple beds with white sheets and folded blankets, with curtains separating them, the room was white and void of any other colors, Indicating that he was in the Nurse’s office. Seriously, how did he get here? Who made him like this?

”Oh, You’re up.” An abrupt voice penetrates the silence, making him jolt. “Huh? Did I scare you? haha.”

He’d die if he had to admit that it did made him jump a little, he turns, looking at the roots of his recent troubles who is laying on the bed situated at his side. The guy is wrapped up comfortably in the blanket, one arm supporting his head and the other is elevated, holding some… comic books.

Gojo Satoru.

To say that the guy was annoying is a huge understatement, if he ignored the white haired classmate, he’d get annoyed, even if he answered the white haired classmate, he’d still be annoyed. Gojo Satoru is that kind of person, how does anyone deal with this guy?

”So? How is Mr. Icy feeling?”

Mr. Icy? What a stupid nickname!

”Tired.”

”Curt reply, I like that.” The other laughs it off. “You wouldn’t be like this had you just heeded my warning boyo, now look at you.” Gojo gets off the bed, not forgetting to fold the blanket and straightening out the sheets, his eyes follow the white-haired figure as the guy walks to the window and sits on the chair next to it. The sunset hues coming through the windows, though not as bright, admittedly is making his eye hurt a little.

”…What happened?” He asks.

”Huh…?” Gojo fidgets with the window blind’s string, he shuts the blinds. “You don’t remember?”

He opens it again, Shoto’s eye twitches at the light.

He shuts the blinds.

”No…”

He opens the blinds.

”What’s with everyone and memory issues these days…”

He shuts the blinds.

“Y’know, my friend and I the other day, well, yesterday, both forgot the same impactful event That happened to us, like y’know—”

He opens the blinds.

”—How could anyone forget a life changing experience? I can excuse the moment when we’re born, but—“

He shuts the blinds.

Open, shut,

Open, shut, open, shut, open, shut, open, shut

Mother of Gods, this is pissing him off.

paired with the pain and the rant Gojo is going on about some Memory issues, it ticked him off exponentially. Has this guy never been near a sick person!?

He opens the blinds, and the strings to Shoto’s patience snapped.

”Ok would you stop that!— My eyes hurt!” He snaps.

”Ah, whoops.” Gojo says, then he drops the blinds playfully. “So, how much do you remember? I don’t want to recap the whole story. Arduous job.”

”…”

After a beat of silence, one that the two of them are used to by now, he starts recalling the memories.

“Two teams?” Next to him, Gojo says, expression a bit exasperated.

”Exactly!” All Might reaffirms, then he reaches in the boxes and takes out two more ball, each having the letter , and F on it. “Team C and F!”

”Huh? Us!” 

Based on his observations, team C consists of a boy with yellow hair called Denki Kaminari, a tall girl, Yaoyorozu Momo, and team F is a boy with tape for elbows, Hanta Sero, and Mashirao Ojiro, a guy in martial art robes.

Knowing their Quirks aren’t important to him, because he will end the battle swiftly.

He’ll win without relying on the fire side, one inherited from his shitty ‘Father’.

”So, what kind of plan have you come up with?” Walking up to a new site, Gojo asks him.

”There’s no need for a plan.”

”You plan to have no plan? That’s still a plan, you know.”

”Do you ever take breaks from being this annoying?” 

“Nah.” He smugly answers. “But I won’t know what to do if you don’t communicate, you know?” They stop in front of the building and waits for everyone to get settled, including the villain team.

Once nobody is in sight, he says “I plan to freeze the entire building, immobilizing them all and then go for the nuclear weapon.”

”So you do have a plan.”

”…”

”ANDDDD… START!” All Might shouts.

“It’s about to get messy, just stay outside.” He tells Gojo, and places his hand on the building, in an instant, the frost spreads from his hand and engulfs the whole building. That earned a few enthusiastic clap from Gojo. “Wow! Wouldn’t want to be the enemy.” Gojo taps the frozen ground with his feet.

”Stay here.” He repeats. “I’ll go in.”

”Climbing the stairs should take you approximately 2 minutes.” Gojo states cheerfully. “I’ll be coming if you’re not done by then!” He gives a wave.

“That won’t be necessary. Please stop underestimating me.” He swiftly walks away from the unbelievably annoying classmate, wanting to get away from the noise. He climbs the stairs that leads to the nuclear room. A closed door greets him at the end of the hallway, emitting ominous energy.

He ignores the overwhelming sense of dread and places his hand on the door knob, a turn and opens the door.

What greets him is three students, standing still, immobilized by the ice. They have gotten into a fighting stance and directs him a wary look.

“You can take a step, if you’d like.” He warns them. “But it seems like missing skins on your feets won’t do you good in combat.”

Wait…

Something seems off.

Weren’t there supposed to be four people? Where’s—

In hindsight, he should have paid more attention.

Without wasting a second, some kind of sheets comes out of the girl’s back, it covers the three of them, and she shouts without wasting a second, “NOW! KAMINARI.”

As soon as she said that, he whips his head around but it was too late, A bright flash of yellow explodes, sending him into oblivion, he remembers hitting the cold ground before it all goes black.

“And… I got electrocuted.”

”Gee, what a detailed story, did you really have to recall how you felt about me?” Gojo pouts. 

“Someone needs to tell you.” He snaps back. “Then? What happened next?”

”Mmm lets see.” He puts a hand to his chin, the soft orange sunlight now on his white hair. “Well, i waited for like, 3 minutes, because who knows! You might hate climbing stairs— Wait, that reminds me of… do you know about Kungfu panda? Especially—“

”You’re getting sidetracked.”

”Party pooper. Anyways, I waited, but then there was no announcement of our Victory, so I went in like I said.” He says, taking out some candies. “And boy! Imagine my surprise when I suddenly find myself staring at you, unconscious and captured, by the way! And getting jumped by not one, but FOUR villains.”

”…Then?”

”You got electrocuted, and so did I. The electrocution unfortunately didn’t knock me out, so I had to simultaneously fend off the Martial arts tail guy and the elbow tapes kid, imagine me, lightheaded and numb, pulling out cool moves to get the martial arts guy off my tail—

Gojo gives a wink 

—and then the last bit of energy within me burned out after evading his hits, I wasn’t able to defend my self anymore, my knees collapsed to the ground in exhaustion, making me get caught by the Elbow tape guy.” 

Gojo makes a dramatic expression, a hand on his forehead and leans back, giving a long sigh. It reminded him of a dramatic Disney Princess. “I was immobilized by the tape, so I couldn’t do anything.”

“So in short…” He says, breathlessly. 

”We lost.” Gojo confirms. 

No way…

They lost…! And it was all because of him, underestimating the other group! 

No… this is what he had feared most, if he can’t win such a simple battle, then how will he—

“Erm… before you blame yourself or spiral into self pity… We were up against 4 students.”

”I know…! But I should have seen it coming.”

”…You’re so serious, winning or losing here never mattered y’know? It’s the experience you gain from it, this is a place where you can make as many mistakes as you like. Though, i’m not saying that being competitive is bad.” Gojo stands up, and extends a hand to his face, and flicks his forehead, the slight flick sends pain all over his already tired body, it took everything he had to not burn the other guy on the spot.

“Save winning for the actual battle, obstinate fool.”

”…” He glares at Gojo.

”Scary!” The other chuckles, seeming unbothered. He looks at the clock hung on the wall in the nurse’s office “Well, class should be over right… now!” 

The bell chimes as soon as he said that, signaling the end of today’s class.

”Then, i’ll be going now! I was only here to recap the story for you.” He swings his bag over his shoulders, the outer coat is stuffed into the bag, a sleeve hanging out. Gojo points to the opposing bed “Your bag, coat, over there. Bye!”

”…” He gives no response, only eyeing the white haired boy as he goes.

”Child.” Recovery girl seems to be handing him a piece of paper Along with some money.

”Yes, yes, got it.” He takes the note. “Sunday?”

She nods

The door slides open, and close.

He should get home.

Shoto walks towards the school gate, his whole body feels much better now. Apparently, Recovery girl had healed him after he got electrocuted, so what now makes him tired is the lack of energy. 

So… they really lost. He’d accepted it by now, and he’d kill himself if he had to admit that Gojo’s words of encouragement did help, even if it’s just a tad.

But, the story of Gojo getting jumped by 4 people seems… untrustworthy. For some reason.

Like, sure, Gojo had to pick up the pieces after he screwed up, so the fair haired boy would know what happened… yet he can’t seem to fully trust the recounted story, as something seems terribly off.

A flash of green hair enters his vision, it was the boy who went against Bakugou in the first ground, what was his name…

Right!

Midoriya!

He can ask the green haired classmate walking infront of him what happened, he seemed pretty close to Gojo, walking in with the guy on the first day, so he should be fine.

Wait, but should he care about what really transpired? He should just take Gojo’s word for it and focus more on the fact that he suffered this humiliating defeat…

“Make some allies, friends.” He says.

“You haven’t met anyone who could overpower you right? When the day comes, you’d be relieved if a partner could back you up…

being alone is lonely, y’know?”

…

Damn it.

”M— Midoriya!” He calls out from behind.

The boy stops walking, and turns around. Upon recognizing him, the boy beams and moves closer to him. “Ah! It’s Todoroki! Hello.” 

“Hi.”

”Your powers were super incredible by the way! We could feel the cold even down at the basement.” He complements. 

“Ah— thanks.”

”Then? What did you need from me?”

”I wanted to— uhm, know what happened after I passed out.” Another realization hits him.

“Wait, you passed out too. My bad, I’ll go—“

He turns swiftly, not knowing what to say next after embarrassing himself.

Out of all people!

Geez, interacting with people is hard! He thought he was good, he replied to Gojo just fine though? Why did his conversation-making ability collapse as soon as he talked to other people!

A warm hand grabs his wrist firmly, he notes, the other boy figure was small, but he had strength to his grip. “Wait, don’t go yet.”

Shoto turns back. 

“Believe it or not, Todoroki, but I actually came back in time to watch the second match, light injuries.” He waves his arms, a few bandaid on it. “I can help you, what do you want to know?”

”After … I got electrocuted.” He grimaces, not wanting to remember the humiliation. “What happened?”

”Didn’t Satoru tell you that?” Midoriya wonders, tilting his head to the sides, they both walk to a bench and sat down on it. “That guy was especially stern about staying until you woke up.”

“He did tell me, but…” he says, choosing his word so to not come off as rude. “Something seems off.”

”I mean, this is Gojo we’re talking about… You found it quite suspicious?”

”Yeah.”

“Tell me what he told you, I can tell you what’s off and what’s not.”

And so he does.

After he finishes recalling Gojo’s words, Midoriya’s expression contorted into the most dumbfounded face anyone could ever physically make. Like Shoto himself had grown another head.

‘What’s wrong…?’ Todoroki was pretty sure he recalled it word-by-word.

”Midoriya?”

”Huh— Ah sorry.” He apologized. “Todoroki, are you sure you didn’t misheard him terribly?”

”No, I’m quite sure about my recollection.” He answers, a bit confused. “Is there something wrong?”

”Yeah… the whole story.”

Oh…

…

HUH!?

”Wh-What???” Shoto can’t see it, but his usual stoic face is definitely contorting into some shape right now.

”Yeah, I’m serious, not even a single detail was correct!” Midoriya seems confused as he was. “Well, except…”

Except…!

Please be wrong about the losing part…!!!

”He was right about the losing Part.”

NOOO—

“He didn’t get shocked???”

”No! After Kaminari has shocked you, he suffered the side effects of his own Quirks and became quite… dumb.” Midoriya struggles to find a lighter-hearted word. “He wasn’t able to do anything, apparently, he went all out on you.”

Huhhhh???

”Then, about him fighting the martial arts guy…??? Whilst half— conscious and— huh???”

He asks, the shock taking away his ability to speak clearly. After all how could he not be?! He was lied to with a straight face!

”That was a big fat lie too, Todoroki!” Midoriya shakes him, concern clear on his face. “Here’s what really happened!”

Gojo looks at the sky whilst leaning on the building.

“134…”

“135…”

“136…”

At the 137 second mark, Todoroki got electrocuted, and that was also when Gojo stopped counting out loud, and raised an eyebrow.

“Told you you need friends.” He sighs, and walks into the building.

The class mates, and of course, Midoriya, is surprised by how quickly Gojo knew.

Stairs, stairs, stairs, turn, stairs again—

“Ooo! An icicle.” Gojo getting distracted by a long icicle, breaks it off, then he turns and kept on walking. Swinging the newly found icicle around like a child with his new toy sword.

Most would assume he’d use it as a weapon, but Midoriya knew this guy simply found it funny and interesting.

A final turn, he finally reaches the nuclear room and walks straight in, not caring about the very clear indications of danger, like the burn marks on the ground and door, and how there is no frozen students.

Gojo ducks a swift kick aimed at his head. “Hm?“ 

He then dodges the upcoming combination of punches, kicks with ease, seeming to enjoy the moment. And that seemed to tick Ojiro off, because if a guy wearing calico-cats-patterned shirt with home slippers dodges your attacks with ease, you’d be somewhat irritated too.

Ojiro does a spin, using his tail as a support on the last spin, he pours all of his strength into the kick. 

All of Ojiro’s effort somewhat paid off, as he landed the bone-breaking kick, but not on Gojo. What had became shattered instead was the icicle Gojo broke off earlier.

Gojo looks at the broken half still in his hold, and sighed with disappointment. 

”I could have made powdered ice with that.” And throws the last half away.

”Take this more seriously, will ya!” Sero says, and launches two lines of tape at him, at that sight, Ojiro also lunges forward, all of which were dodged easily by a few side steps and ducking. 

”You’d lose, y’know.” A duck from Ojiro’s hook, Gojo gets distracted again by some objects on the floor whilst dodging the line of tape and punches.

His footwork makes him appear light like a feather, his evasion is smooth like water, it was simply… ethereal.

”A heat gun! So that’s how the Lightning guy broke free. You guys only had time for him, right! Making him hide behind the door and then shocking Todoroki.” He claps. “Good job on the coordination in this fight too! Surprised the tape guy hasn’t hit you yet!”

“Bravo! Nice job!”

Ojiro still consistently throws punches and kicks him, they don’t land at all, but he also can’t let his guard down against this guy.

”But it ends now.” Gojo grins.

As soon as those words reached his ear, it sends chills down Ojiro’s and Sero’s spine.

Gojo pushed his fist away with irritating ease lunges forward with a wide stride, successfully lands a punch to his unguarded abdomen, making him bend forward due to pain. That was when he lost the battle. Not giving Ojiro a second to recover, Gojo moves to his side, hands flat, and strikes him square in the nape.

As if it was akin to flipping a switch on and off, Ojiro loses strength in his whole body and collapses to the ground, yet he is still conscious.

”Ojiro!” Sero shouts, then shoots out two lines of tape, aiming to capture Gojo. The white haired teen faces the tape head-on with a smile on his face.

”Hey…” Gojo grabs onto the tape with both arms. “Have have ever had your own weapons ever used against you?”

Not leaving a second for Sero to think, Gojo grips the tape hard, and yanked them back with such force that it pulls Sero closer to him.

At a close range, Gojo stops Sero, with one hand holding sero’s, the other on the sides.

This looked like they were about to Waltz mid-fight.

“This brings back memories, it’s been awhile since I lead.” He says in a low voice.

“Hah?” Sero gives him a confused look.

He chuckles, then tightens the grip on Sero’s shoulders.

”Natural spin turnnn!!!” Gojo cheerfully says, then rotates the Sero like a Spinning top children usually play with, added with the slippery ice below his feet, his momentum never lessened. The high speed makes Sero dizzy and it also pulls the tape he forgot to cut off in, doing the job of wrapping him neatly.

He finally stopped spiraling like crazy, wobbling around looking like a cocoon and falls to the ground, thanks to the nauseous feeling gained from spinning non-stop.

Behind him, Ojiro is still squirming on the ground, trying to get up.

”…You can just give up, look at your wrists.” He gestures.

Ojiro glances down.

”…!” 

When did this guy…!?

A thin white tape, or, ‘Capture’ tape was wrapped neatly around his wrist,

For Christ’s sake! He even found time during that short moment to make it a Bowtie!

”Hah…” Ojiro says, then gives up on struggling and slumps his body on the cold floor. 

Gojo turns to Yaoyorozu, who is holding a pipe and shielding Kaminari. Suddenly, an idea pops into his head.

“Holdon…” He searches his pant’s pockets.

From Momo’s perspective, it looked like he was preparing an attack, she tenses up and grips her weapon tighter.

”Here it is!!!” He pulls out… a coin, cheerfully.

What is this guy planning now?

“This should do.”

”Huh…?”

“Y’know, Luck is also a huge factor in combat.” He says, playing with the coin. “Wanna test out your luck?”

”…What?”

”We’ll flip this coin, I mean!” He waves it around. “I win, then I touch the weapon, you win, you capture me. Simple enough right?”

”Wha- why are you…”

”C’monnnn time’s ticking.” He smugly teases her. “Heads or tails.”

The face he is pulling whilst intimidating her into choosing is so villain-like.

‘You’re supposed to be a Hero, here! What the heck!!!’ Midoriya thinks.

”Fine— Tails!!!” Yaoyorozu says, after seeing him take down their main fighters, she had no other choice. 

“Okay!” He says, then flips the coin. They both watch the the silver coin flies up and spinning, it lands on the ground and rolls towards her. She nervously waits for it to stop spiraling and…

”Tails…!” This means—

Gojo whistles, “My lost, then.”

”HE DID THAT?!”

”Yah.”

They LOST, not because the other guy was incapable in combat, he was just incapable of giving a crap and choosing to leave it to luck, what the fuck!!!

But…

Who is he to blame Gojo for making them lose? Afterall, he underestimated his enemies and got caught by surprise but…

This, will not happen AGAIN!!!

”Y’know… I found it quite hard to believe that Gojo toyed with those guys.”

That earned a laugh from Midoriya. 

“You’re right!” He crosses his arms and gives a thoughtful look. “From the perspective of some one who never met Gojo, they’d believe your story over mine.”

He uncrosses, and lays them on the bench. A fond look on his face.

”Did you see my battle with Bakugo? Mainly the moves and stuff I did.”

”I was there.”

”He taught me most of that.”

”What?” Surprised, he turns to Midoriya. Those impressive moves were taught by that guy??? That over-the-top annoying guy??? And Midoriya tolerated him???

”Judging by your face, seems like he gave you a hard time huh!” 

“I won’t lie.”

”He’s admittedly extremely irritating and unserious, but once you look past that obnoxious personality, you’ll understand much more about the guy.” Midoriya gives him a bright smile, whilst talking crap about his ‘friend’.

“Hm.” He nods, well, that’s true. The only reason why he’s even talking to Midoriya was because of Gojo. 

“Todoroki, do you want to eat some crepe on the way home?”

Crape?

”…What’s that?”

Gojo is walking out of the gate, when a familiar energy approaches him.

”S-Satoru!!!”

“Suguru?” He turns back. “Yo!” A wave.

”Gosh, wait for me next time!” He scolds. 

“Not my fault your puny short legs can’t catch up.”

”…” Suguru gives him an unimpressed look. “Y’know, that makes me regret skipping last period, running down the streets, waiting in line to buy you this.” He waves a small bag around, the sweet aroma coming off from the bag lures him in.

”…What’s in the bag?”

”I don’t know… just some freshly baked velvet cupcakes with strawberry jam in the middle, topped with delicious whipped cream and dried strawberry crumbs, oh, and did I mention the chocolate wafer rolls?”

Just the mere description of the cupcake is making his mouth water! Damn it, and his weakness is being used against him.

”Let me see—“

”Ah.” Suguru pulls the bag back, not letting him “Not yet.”

“Wha- Gimme!” Satoru reached for the bad again, but he pulls it further, he hung it high up, pulling it to this and that side and watches amusedly as Satoru attempts to grab it.

They kept this going on until Suguru decided to hide the bag behind his head.

Satoru slithers his arm around Suguru’s neck, closing the distance between the two in an attempt to reach the bag. In Suguru’s viewpoint, he only sees those plumb soft lips coming closer and closer, and he freezes.

The bag gets snatched from the stunned Suguru.

“Gotcha!!!” Gojo celebrates, until his sight drifts from the bag to the suddenly quiet Suguru, who is staring at him with wide eyes and— Oh.

The distance between them right now could be shortened by a—

He was about to panic, when Suguru wraps his strong arms around his waist and hugs him, head rested on Satoru’s shoulders.

”Awwww I didn’t know you missed me that much. We met just this morning.” The other teases.

”I do not— Whatever!!!” He pulls back, turns away and takes out the cupcake, it is just as Suguru described, and he starts munching on it, savoring the taste to distract himself.

Suguru only stood there, face donning the usual smile, only God knows how much he is panicking on the inside.

Satoru only stood there, eating the cupcake. Not noticing how his ear is redder than the strawberry jam.

”…This is really good.”

”Right?”

”…” munch munch.

”…”

“Satoru, are you planning on eating dinner tonight?”

”Nah, no money.”

”Then, dinners on me.” He offers. “I came across a cool looking restaurant some time ago.”

”Seriously? Yey!!!” Satoru’s hand flies up into the air. “Free food!!!”

They went to some other places after dining, per Satoru’s nagging.

He opens the door to his home after Satoru dropped him off via Warping.

The unwelcomed sight of his step mother in the hall way greets him. She is standing there with a furious look on her face, arms crossed.

”I’m hom-“

”What time is it.” She cuts him off

He looks at the clock hung behind her.

”Eight thirty–“

SLAP

“—five…”

She looks at him, eyes filled with anger.

”What was the rule.”

”…” He puts a hand to his cheek. “Get home by Six—“

SLAP

”…”

”Suguru, remember the pain of today.”

She says, voice full of venom.

“You’ve been talking back, breaking all the rules. I turned a blind eye since it's been awhile Suguru, but that ends today. I’ll let you off with this much.”

”Yes.”

She gives him one last look before walking away, muttering “Fucking disappointment” under her breath.

He closes the door to his room, and reverses his swollen face.

This is deserved.

This is punishment.

This is just a price to pay.

This is karma, for all that he’s done.

He just had to endure it.

He takes a long bath and collapses on the bed after drying his hair. After checking his phones for notifications, a certain message caught his attention. 

>UNKNOWN 

Hello! I finally found time to add your number today.

>YOU

Hello? May I ask who this is?

>UNKNOWN 

A videographer about to send you a promised video, can you guess?

>YOU

…?

!!!

Midoriya.

>Midoriya

BINGO!!!

I sent it, should take it a minute to process and load… (´°̥̥̥̥̥̥̥̥ω°̥̥̥̥̥̥̥̥｀)

[Attachment]

>YOU

that’s fine.

OH, it loaded, Thank you.

[Sticker]

>Midoriya

Not at all.

What a nice surprise for the night, this is the video he’d been dying to see in the morning. Clumsy fingers click on the attachment, and the video starts to play. The muffled sound of students talking, and Satoru’s voice fills his silent and empty room.

”… … became friends again.” 

Suguru doesn’t know what the two of them talked about before hand, but it is probably about their friendship, based on that little clue.

What he saw next took the breath out of his lungs, Satoru’s mouth curves up, giving the most gentle and soft smile, one that was his favorite sight to behold. Satoru looked like an angel.

“It’s weird if i’m frank, I should be more mad at that Idiot but…

I was happier seeing him again than I thought.”

Suguru breathes out the air he didn’t know he was holding in, turns to lay on his chest whilst hugging a pillow. Eyes and ears still paying full attention to Satoru.

Satoru was happy, seeing him again.

"I don't understand either… We went through a really bad fallout, but nothing’s changed how i feel about him.

‘Guess I cherish him too much to let go.”

The video cuts off presumably at the part where Satoru recognizes that he was being recorded.

Those words were like melodies composed by angels themselves.

The short footage filled him with immeasurable happiness to see the other talking about him whilst putting on the sweetest and most captivating smile anyone could muster up.

Satoru still felt the same about him. Satoru cherishes him.

That was enough.

Despite the stupid shit he did, despite everything, Satoru still felt the same. 

That was the world to him. It was enough.

Satoru will probably never understand how incredibly relieved he was yesterday when the other grabbed his wrist. Satoru will probably never know how much happiness had flooded in him after Satoru suggested redoing what was wrong.

But he will, hopefully soon, know about Suguru’s undying love for him.

Thirteen years worth of love.

He’d been head over heels ever since he laid eyes on Satoru in that classroom.

Satoru, the fuel to his flame of Love.

The kind of love that sends shocks all over you at the slightest touch of hands, the kind of love that makes it hard to breathe whenever they’re close, that makes you hyperaware of every move they make, the kind of love that makes you think about them at every waking hour. The kind of love that you’d give your life for.

He drowned out the feelings during their separation, yet it never lost it’s flame.

But he is painfully aware that Satoru only saw them as friends, so for now, he will once again bury those intense feelings. Until he is ready. 

Right now, just being with you is more than enough.

So please, wait for me.

Until the words “I love you” comes easy and natural for me, no longer bearing the weight of guilt and shame.

I’ll win you over, so will you wait for me?

Chapter Text

Sunday

4:57 A.M

The sun starts to rise, painting the dark veil drawn over the city a gentle blue. It also signals the end of his working hours.

Night time, where the citizens of Musutafu lay rested, including reporters.

Aizawa has never been fond of the press, let alone being stalked by them and barraged with countless of stupid and personal questions. So he always chose to take actions during the dark night where crime is prevalent, but the swarm of irritating reporters ceases.

As per usual, Aizawa would slide off his signature yellow goggle, tucking them neatly below the folds of his scarf and head home. 

The event of yesterday, where the gates of U.A was reduced to fine dust had irritated him quite a bit. Someone had instigated the destruction, either as an accident or worse, a declaration of war. Which is causing the school to be restless, and causing more work to be piled on him.

It caused confusion amongst the students and made them panic, they squished together trying to escape but was them calmed down by his own student, who he somewhat is proud of even though he wont show it.

Speaking of students, there is still one particular kid who won’t leave his mind.

”Aiyahhh Old man!” A voice, belonging to a young male sounds out. “Can’t you knock the price off a little?”

Gojo Satoru.

To tell the truth, he couldn’t give less of a crap about his fellow co-workers personal life, let alone a student’s, but there’s something about Gojo that is bound to draw in your curiosity.

And so, instead of going home, he finds himself following this white-haired student as he shops amidst the crowd of housewives and passerby’s.

‘Stalking’, or if you’d use a lighter word, ‘following’, is especially off-brand for someone like him. But Gojo was the type of person to make you do things that you yourself didn’t know would do, and Aizawa is unfortunately no exception. 

The kid seems to be bargaining with an old man who sells meat. He is holding multiple bags which probably contains bought goods.

”No can do! If I knocked off the price for every-single-person in this city, Bankruptcy would knock on my door!” The old man denies him vehemently.

”Aishhh” Gojo says. “But I’m one measly little kid aren’t I? C’monnn just drop the price.”

”No can do.” The man huffs, crossing his arms and turns away, seeming stern in his decision.

”… Alright then, I won’t shop here anymore.” Gojo says, a hint of smug evident in his ton, which amuses Aizawa. “I’m going to Sako’s, that uncle sells things much cheaper.”

”Sako’s!?” The shopkeeper realizes, and calls out to Gojo who is walking away. “Wait- Young man!”

The shopkeeper, and some guy named Sako, seems to be rivals.

”What?” He turns back.

”I’ll knock it off by 300 Yen, under one condition.”

”What condition?” He asks, a smile on his face.

”You will shop here in the future, and not at Sako’s.” The old man says.

”Make it 400 Yen and you got yourself a deal.” Gojo offers.

”Fine.” The old man says and accepts the money,  bagging the meat, and hands it to the white-haired teen.

”Then, seeya!”

Ending their conversation, Gojo walks to another direction, and Aizawa follows.

This time, Gojo talks to a woman in her mid 50’s selling eggs.

”Auntie!!!” He exclaims excitedly.

”Oh? Isn’t this little Satoru!”

’Little Satoru.’ Aizawa can’t help but snort at the nickname.

”Yep! Me here. Huh— wait…” Gojo looks at her, seeming concerned at something.

“What’s wrong dear?”

”Nothing… It’s just that, you seemed much slimmer than the last time I saw you! Have you been exercising?”

”Aha! You noticed?” She puts a hand to her side cheek, seeming shy and blushes a little At the comment. “I have been doing Aerobics and Yoga! Slims you down doesn’t it?”

”That’s right, you look so fabulous in that dress. Ah right, auntie, can I have 6 eggs?” After delivering the compliments, he smoothly asks for the egg, his true objective.

Aizawa must admit, seeing Gojo, who is infamous for sleeping during lessons be this much social and outgoing in his daily life surprised him. Though, something has gotta be done about the sleeping, but it’s not like he cares enough.

“Six? Don’t you usually ask for 10?” She bags the eggs.

”Well… I miscalculated and brought the wrong amount, haha!”

”Is that so? Don’t worry, auntie’s got you.” She puts in 4 more eggs. “Here, since you’re a regular customer and such a cutie, i’ll let you have some more.” And she pinches his cheek, he smiles at that.

The flattering words and pure haggling skill this kid has got is surprising for a teenager, usually, you’d see a house wife bargaining instead.

Aizawa continues to follow Gojo, hands tucked comfortably in his pockets

He doesn’t know why he’s doing this on a Sunday morning, there’s no reason to, maybe it’s just for fun, maybe it was out of pure curiosity. Gojo was rather impressive in his bargaining skills, it somewhat brought back the memories of his toddler years, hand-in-hand with his mother, and watching her argue over some chicken wings. Perhaps that’s why.

Gojo takes out a little note in his pocket and crosses out 2 lines, presumably the meat and eggs he just got. The kid then turns the corner, Aizawa followed him but once he himself turns, Gojo was nowhere to be seen.

He looked around a bit more, but unsurprisingly, didn’t see the head of snow. 

‘That’s it, then.’ He thought, Aizawa should really head home. 

Now that he decided to go back home— come to think of it, doesn’t he have some things to report back in U.A? Maybe he should head there first.

Aizawa turns his heel and—

“You’re giving up already?”

Aizawa jumped at the sudden, and super familiar voice, one that was used to haggle and flatter earlier. Did the kid notice him?

”Gojo.”

”Sensei! It’s nice to meet you here.” Gojo greets him. “I didn’t know you liked stalking students in your free time.”

”… It’s no hobby of mine.” He denies. “I finished my work and saw you, admittedly became somewhat curious.”

“Hoh…What if I report you to the principle? Will you be fired?”

Oh wow, pulling the snitching card? Alright.

”Not if I call him and complain about your consecutive naps in class, and, your exactly-45-minutes stay in the nursing office. Will you be expelled?” 

“…” Gojo stares at him, amused. “Haha! I knew you’d be my favorite teacher!” He walks alongside Aizawa.

”…Enough.” He says, starting to become annoyed at his new company. “I’m going elsewhere—“

”KYAAA—HELP!!! THIEF!!!” A shriek penetrated his eardrums, as someone dashes past them.

In a quick motion, he launched his scarf at the thief, it swiftly wraps around his waist. He falls to the ground pathetically and squirms, trying to break free.

The scarf stays there to hold the thief down while he returns the stolen purse.

“Agh!! This stupid rope… Let me go—“

“Stop trying to resist, that’s annoying.” He says, dragging the thief. “Police station you go…”

”That was impressive, what a pro!” A voice chirps in.

“…You’re still here.”

“Of course! What do they usually call this… Shadowing someone? Probably, but you get the point.”

”Look, get those groceries back home to your mother or whatever, I can’t protect you if something unexpected happens or if you get caught in a crossfire.”

”This isn’t for—“

”Look— I don’t really care, so can you just—“

”Nahh.”

”What do you mean ‘Nahh’!?—“

As he argues with the kid, his concentration slips, leading to the scarf loosening up a little.

But that was enough for the thief to slip out.

”Uhh Shota—“

”Don’t call me that—“

Something moves in the corner of his vision and lunges towards the teen, swiftly yanking him into an alleyway. This caught him by surprise, Aizawa hurriedly chases after the thief and his abducted student.

”STAY BACK!” The thief says. His fingers which turned into knives are situated at Gojo’s throat. “IF YOU MOVE J—JUST AN INCH I’LL HURT HIM!!!” He inches the knives closer.

The situation just got worser, somehow, from something that should have been as simple as catching a thief turned into a hostage situation.

Having no choice, he raises his hands up.

”Fine— just let that kid go.”

”Nah… No, not yet! Not unless you get the fuck outta my sight! Or he gets it!” 

“I’ll let you go, please just—“

“You know… I let you capture me because I’ve never been held hostage before but…”

”Gojo…” Oh god, please don’t make this worse! Shut your mouth!

”This is pretty boring! You’re horribly and terribly Cliché at this, I’m giving you a bad rating. 1/10. Not recommended.”

”Wha…What the fuck are you on…!” The thief says.

Gojo shut the fuck up!!!

”I’m spicing it up a little, lets make this hostage situation Gojo-Style! Did you know, that the hero you’re facing has a Quirk-erasing Quirk?” He says in a sing-song tone.

Don’t just??? EXPOSE HIS QUIRK??? THAT’S HIS ADVANTAGE HERE!!! WHAT THE FUCK!!!

”What…?”

”Yeah! That’s right, he’s about to talk you into letting your guard down, and then Whabam! Quirk activation and suddenly your knives are gone, he launches his super amazing scarf at you and end of story!”

He wants to punch Gojo, so, fucking, bad, right now. He’s busting his ass to save the kid, and the very same kid is fucking both of them up!

”Gojo shut-“

”So that’s how it is…! You— how dare you trick me!!!I—I’ll show you!” The thief takes out what appears to be a—

Click.

Gun.

Goddamn it Gojo! The difficulty level rose through a fucking roof, if only the kid kept his mouth shut!!!

”Ooohhh there we go!” Gojo laughs, amused. “Finally, he can’t cancel a gun now can he!”

”You… I remember you!” He says to Gojo, moving the gun to the side of his head.

”Have we met?” The idiot replies.

”You were at my test site!!! You destroyed all of the fucking robots…! I failed! All of my dreams and—“

”Yeah, yeah. Everyone was offered a retry. They probably saw your aggressiveness and skipped over you or whatever, can you please hurry up? I’m your hostage not therapist.”

”See! You don’t fucking care that you ruined my life! Maybe you’re—“

”You still have a future!” Aizawa says, trying to unfuck the two of them. “It’s not as bad as you think, kid! You can still turn your life around! Please put the gun down and let him go!”

“Uh-oh! No he can’t! You’ll be in jail for.. Yup! Illegal possession of a gun AND stealing.”

GODDAMN IT GOJO WHOSE SIDE ARE YOU ON!?

“Plus don’t act like i’m the reason why you went down this path and U.A is the only hero school you have—”

”Pieces of shits like you!!!—“ The thief says, finger moving at the trigger. His eyes are clouded by anger, sending alarms all over Aizawa’s body.

”KID DON’T—“

‘Aghhh screw it!’ Time seems to have frozen, Aizawa’s legs moved on their own, launching him towards the thief.

He successfully changed the line of fire away from Gojo's head... to his own.

”—ARE BETTER OFF DEAD!” The thief pulls the trigger.

He closes his eye.

BANG.

But nothing ever hits him.

He opens his eye, and takes a look.

Below him, the thief's eyes are wide, staring at something beside his head. Aizawa slowly turns, and in front of his vision, the bullet that should have pierced his head is levitating in thin air. Aizawa thought time had stopped. But as the thief shoves him off, he realizes that it wasn't. Is there another force at play here?

Wasting no time thinking about how he isn't dead, Aizawa's scarf quickly tackles the thief.

Clap, clap.

”Incredible! 10 out of 10!” The cheerful voice, belonging to the teen echos out. 

“Wh-huh!? What…the fuck…!?” The thief squirms. “Did you stop the bullet!? How—What the hell are you..!? You monster!”

’Stop...?' Thinking about it, didn't the kid have a shield-like Quirk during that test some time ago? Then, it might've been Gojo that put him in this situation and simultaneously saved him from it. 

So nonchalantly putting himself and others in danger, but he makes up for it by letting no one get hurt?

”10 for the experience! Deducting one for the Cliché end, plus one for the ever-so-heroic save!” Gojo had the nerves to rate his own hostage situation. “You see, I was hoping to be shot, because it was unconventional! The poor hostages would usually live because the villain got shot, or they just narrowly dodged the bullet.”

Aizawa follows the kid’s hand, and sees how the kid is toying with that same bullet, admiring its shape. 

He’s seen a fair share of crazy villains himself, but this kid somehow topped that with the unhinged behavior.

”Don’t act like I’M the monster.” Gojo tucks the bullet into his pocket, grabs his groceries and moves closer to the thief. “Thanks for the souvenir and the wonderful experience, couldn’t get it elsewhere. Musutafu is great.”

”Sh-Shut the fuck…UP!!!” The thief tried reaching for the dropped gun, but Gojo kicks it away.

”Woah, trigger-happy much? Youth these days...” Gojo puts two fingers on the thief’s temple, and by some kind of force, the thief falls unconscious.

Step, step.

”Ah, Shota-Sensei—“

Aizawa pulls him down and checks Gojo’s head, searching for any signs of injuries, and to his relief, there was zero.

SMACK.

”YEOWCH—!!!” The kid exclaims in pain at Aizawa’s fist, which landed square on his head.

“Don’t ever do that again.” He says, voice cold.

”Yeah— sure, sure. Won’t do it again. Man that hurts. Already got me a 10/10 experience, no one else can top that!” 

“That’s not—“ Aizawa feels his blood pressure spiking through the meter. “Look, Gojo. You’re able to be this arrogant because you’re somewhat strong, but that won’t hold for long, you haven’t seen the real world—“

“Haha!” Gojo laughs. “Oh I assure you, Shota-sensei, that you’ve got nothing to worry about me when it comes to actual experience.

”…What?”

“That’s right! Fufu…” Gojo stands up, and picks up his groceries bags. “I’m actually not from this world!“

Huh? Not from this world?

Actually…That— 

“I’m an alien, I’ve traveled the Galactic's, participated in countless of gruesome and terrible battles, blue, red, green, blood, intestines of any color you can imagine flying everywhere! They wounded me so I have to escape to Earth and live amongst it’s citizens whilst recovering my strength, one day, mark my words, one day I will come back and take their heads!!!”

”…” Why did he actually believe the ‘not from this world’ part? After hearing the remaining sentences, it became clear that Gojo was just fucking with him. “You’re an Idiot, just… don’t do that again.” He swings the thief over his shoulder, and takes the gun.

”Wha… C’mon you know i’m strong, I could handle that!”

”Even if you were strong, I wouldn’t have let you get hurt.” He says, grabbing Gojo’s collar. “It is my responsibility as a teacher and as an adult to protect you. Even if I knew you could stop bullets or whatever, I would still tackle you. So i’ll tell you this again.” He meets the Pitch black sunglasses. “Don’t pull shit like that.”

”…” Gojo looks a bit surprised. “You’re so different from those back at the clan…” 

“Clans…?”

“Nah, unimportant!” He changes the topic. “You’re my 2nd favorite teacher now, the first one is me Of course!”

He sighs.

”I told you to shut your mouth so that you won’t further escalate the situation.” He walks out of the alleyway. “You didn’t listen, that could have put you and other people into a lot of trouble.”

”Sorry, It’s hard to take things seriously.” He apologizes unapologetically. “I've become jaded and numb!”

”You’ve barely moved past the toddler stage, how would you become numb? Just, seriously, be more cautious!”

Gojo only looks at him, a smile still present. “I’m 15.”

”You don’t act like it.”

They turn the thief to the police.

“With that done… We’ll be going our separate ways.”

“‘Kay, bye!” 

“Gojo.”

”Yeah?”

”No more of that stunt, you may not be hurt, but other people will.”

”Okay, okay, you’re like the mother i’ve never had you know that?” He smugly says. “Buh-bye motherly figure!”

Aizawa sighs, then he walks to U.A, Gojo follows behind him.

He turns the corner, Gojo turns too.

He crosses the street, Gojo crosses too.

He calls a cab, and Gojo waits too.

”Are you stalking me now?”

”Nah! I was about to ask you THAT! I’m going to U.A!”

”Well, i’m going to U.A too— but what are you going to do there! Schools not in.”

“Handing— wait…”

”…What.”

”Can you help me hand these groceries to Recovery Girl?” He gives Aizawa the groceries bags.

"They weren't yours- Forget it, it's not worth asking. I'll do it if you answer one question."

"...Okay."

"If the floating bullet was your doing, how did you do it?"

"..." Gojo stares at him, he thinks. No one can even see through those glasses. "I can show you, you saved me! Give me one second..." He searches in his pocket... 

... and pulls out a knife.

Hey, not just any knife, a fucking MEAT CLEAVER.

"At this point i'm not going to ask how you managed to fit that in your pockets."

"Not that you would get an answer... Anyways, try hitting me with it." He hands Aizawa the Cleaver.

Aizawa takes it and goes for a slash at Gojo, and it was stopped by some sort of unknown force.

"Woah- You had no hesitation!!!" Gojo says, offended by how easily he swung the knife at the kid.

"Is this some kind of shield?"

"Hold the groceries first please." And he does.

Looking up from the groceries Aizawa asks again, "Then, was that a-"

No one was there, Gojo had seemingly disappeared.

It took Recovery Girl one look at his Cleaver to ask, "Isn't that Gojo's?"

"...Why do you know that?"

“Suguru”

”Satoru?” He says. “What’s wrong?”

Besides him on the swing, Satoru looks at him solemnly.

“Let’s break up.”

Those words shatters his world as soon as it’s uttered.

”What…? Satoru, we—“

”This isn’t going to work, Suguru.” Satoru says. “I’m trying very—“

”Satoru—“

”—hard to reciprocate your feelings and…”

“We’re not even dating—“

THUMP

”What the?!”

The ground they’re standing on shakes violently, cracks moving from the ground to buildings, is there an earthquake? 

The ground beneath them shatters, the shaking makes him fall into one of the big gapes. But luckily, he managed to grab on the ledges. Suguru looks below his dangling legs and a drop void of end awaits him. 

THUMP THUMP THUMP

No… this can’t be! First, Satoru broke up with him and they’re not even dating! And now he’s gonna fall to his death! Could this get any worse?!

Warm hand placed on top of his struggling ones.

”Suguru.”

”Satoru! C’mon, help pull me up—“

”I rewatched ‘Lion King’ recently.” Satoru says.

THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP

”Satoru what—“

”C’mon you know that movie right? Everyone does, that scene where Scar—“

”SATORU I’M GONNA DIE HERE!!!”

”Pushed Mufasa down, I’ve always wanted to reenact that y’know!” Satoru says, sunglasses gleaming down at him and a smirk on his face. “You’ve been a wonderful boyfriend Suguru but—“

”SATORUUUU—“

”LONG LIVE THE KING!!!” 

Suguru wakes up in cold sweat.

‘Oh thank god…’ It was just a dream.

THUMP THUMP THUMP

But the thumping didn’t stop.

From the bed, he gets up and walks wobbly to his window, where the sound originated from. A bead of sweat rolling down his forehead, the sound of his heart beating, reminds him that this is in fact reality.

Not…whatever that dream was.

A slide, and open. He winces at the bright morning light.

”Suguru!!!” Satoru launches himself at Suguru, making them both fall down, knocking all the air outside his lungs. His body acted as a cushion for Satoru.

Satoru being the first thing he sees in the morning, this is great.

”Satoru…?” Suguru says in his deep morning voice, hands on the white-haired’s back. “It’s like… 5-and-something on a Sunday morning…“

”Good morning to you too!” Face muffled in Suguru’s pajamas, he says. “Wanted to see you.”

”Why?”

Satoru rolls off and looks at him. “Do I need a reason to see you? And woah— you look pale and sweaty! Are you alright?”

”Yeah… you rescued me from a nightmare, thanks.” He sits up.

“Nightmare? What did you dream about?” He asks with a slight tilt of head.

…

What is he supposed to say here?

You broke up with me and killed me Lion-King-Style.

”I forgot.”

”Che. That sucks.” Satoru stood up and begins looking around. “Woah, ain’t this a nice room you got here? But…”

He gives the pile of books a distasteful stare.

”…That is pretty boring. Where's your game consoles?”

”Right? Why don’t we go somewhere else?” Suguru offers.

”Sure!” Upon hearing that, the other beams at him. “Where?”

”Hm…” Suguru pauses. “What do you not have?”

”Money.” The other answers.

”Sad, how about things that costs money?”

”Uh… I wanted some Tiramisu cake, strawberry glazed donuts, that new drink, some soft pillows, chocolate milkshakes with wafers, a phone—“

”Right! We’ll prioritize the phone.” He says. “It’s going to be annoying if you don’t have one.”

”What? Are you gonna call me every time you miss hearing my voice?” Satoru teases.

”Yeah I will.” He replies. 

“Huh—“ Dashes of pink creeps up on The white-haired friend’s cheek.

”Then Satoru, go wait outside for me!” He pushes Satoru out of the window, his room is on the Third floor. “I’m going to change!”

”Hah!? But we’re both men—“ SLAM.

”Then?” Suguru asks. “Which color do you like?”

”Agh… I can’t decide.” He replies.

”C’mon, Isn’t there just 5 colors?” He looks at the display. “Red, blue, purple, black, white. Personally, i’d choose blue.”

“Hey, we’re different people with different minds, Suguru.” He says, eyes still scrutinizing the display phones. “You can tell alot about a person depending on what their phone colors are.”

“Oh really, What’s mine?” He knows Satoru is setting up a trap to playfully deliver an insult, and walks in head first anyways.

“Choosing Blue…” Satoru looks up, meeting Suguru’s eye. “Means that you have absolutely NO taste—“

Out of the blue, Satoru became uncharacteristically quiet.

”What, is there something on my face?” He asks, a bit confused.

”Not really…” He says, voice hushed. Satoru seems to be focused on something else entirely, the white-haired friend straightens up and moved closer to him, further studying his face for some reason.

It caught him off-guard. Suguru is all-of-a-sudden hyperaware of everything, of Satoru’s intense stare with Blue eyes like it was chipped from the sky, of how Satoru’s breath is tickling his face, of how he can feel the other’s body heat and—

“Good, I know what to choose now.” Satoru smiles and walks to the display.

”W-what color?”

”It’s a secreeet.” 

He rolled his eye.

“Seriously? A purple phone?” He looks at Satoru, who is holding the newly-bought purple phone in his hand. “Out of all colors…”

”Hey, purple is beautiful, okay?” Satoru defends. 

“It’s not that special to me…”

”But it is, to me. Suck it, nerd.”

“You better cherish that.” Suguru says, he paid for 90% of the phone after all. 

“Yes yes, anything you say. Ah, Suguru.”

”Hm?”

”What’s your number?”

”Gee, interested in me already?” He teases.

”My god— Just give me your number.” The other says whilst rolling his eyes. “I want yours to be the first on my phone.”

“Sure.” He manages to say. 

“Oh, that’s a pretty easy number to remember.” Satoru notes. “Add mine too, it’s…”

He silently notes down the number, naming the new contact “Satoru”

”That’s such a lame name.”

”… Satoru, that’s your name.”

”Uh huh, but couldn’t you have added something? It looks bland, just ‘Satoru’, Blergh.”

”Anything for you, Princess.” He says, changing the name to ‘Satoru something’

”…”

“You’ve got to be kidding me.” Satoru says, dumbfounded.

”You told me to—“ he can feel his own face cracking into a smile, teasing this guy is fun.

”Not like that!” The other says and stomps away angrily. “I’m going home!”

”Byeeee.” He says.

After waiting for Satoru to walk away a bit more, he opens up his phone, puts in Satoru’s number and presses call. 

Satoru walks away…

…On second thoughts, he should go back to drop the guy back home. Who would leave his best friend in a crowd of people?

Satoru was about to return but—

Bzzz Bzzz

He jolts and quickly takes out his new phone. Fumbling a little and then finally pressing the green telephone button.

“What.” He says, pretending to be mad.

“Nothing much.”

”Then why…?”

”Missed hearing your voice.” 

”What? Are you gonna call me every time you miss hearing my voice?” Satoru teases.

”Yeah I will.” He replies. 

His eye widened a little at this, those unexpected words paired with the absolute pleasure of hearing Suguru’s voice through the phone makes his stomach flip.

”I really want to spite you by being quiet.” He breathes, releasing the air he subconsciously held in. “But that’s not how I function!”

“And I don’t like a Quiet Satoru.” A chuckle. “I lost you already, comeback.”

”Yeah yeah, stay where you are.”

Gojo navigates his way back to his Suguru. It didn’t take long because he hadn’t wondered so far off.

Upon seeing spotting him, Suguru covers his own phone and whispers. “Holdon Satoru I gotta hang-up, a really handsome guy is approaching me right now.”

Suguru called him handsome.

Suguru’s voice on his end sounds hushed and deep. He moves closer, face-to-face with Suguru now. As he speak, Gojo can hear his own voice.

”Oh really? What kind of handsome is it that you must ditch your best friend for?” He asks, and Suguru chuckles. The other inches closer, hangs up the call and whispers in Satoru’s ear.

“The kind of handsome that I’d want for myself.”

As if the prior blows weren’t enough, this one made his whole consciousness explode like fireworks containing flower petals, painting his entire world in a rose-like shade. Or is it just his face heating up?

He froze for a solid second, unconsciously holding in his breath. Blood rushes up to his face.

That— that can be interpreted in two ways, right!?

Suguru pulls back. “I’m hungry, have you had breakfast?”

”…” It would mean that Suguru wants to be as handsome as him, simple, easy, rudimentary, even a toddler can grasp that! But the other meaning however—

”Satoru?”

”…” If someone else, well, perhaps a Romantic were to interpret that, it’d mean that Suguru doesn’t want the looks, nope, not even close, but instead he wants h—

“Satoruuu.”

”… Not yet.” Is all he manages to say, any more might make his brain combust and explodes.

”Sweet, I know a place right around the corner…”

He silently walks next to Suguru, occasionally answering him if he asked a question, nodding if the guy said something. 

He can’t focus on anything right now.

Chapter Text

Tuesday.

Everything went wrong in one of the worst ways possible.

Midoriya was just going on about his day, sitting on the bus ride to the training location, witnessing Kacchan being teased and finding it quite funny. The atmosphere was quite lively and exciting, they were just talking, getting along with eachother, unbeknownst to them, trouble was awaiting just a few minutes away.

All hell broke loose when they stepped in the dome.

Countless of villains poured out from the purple portal. He, alongside with Sero, Tsuyu are warped to a flood zone. There were villains with Quirks that is water-based stationed in the the zone, awaiting their arrival to begin the hunt.

Midoriya had shot one of his attacks into the water. Like he had anticipated, the water spreads out and came back into the center, resulting in a tower of water shooting up. Alongside with Sero’s tape, the villains were bundled up against eachother. The tape wasn’t sticky when in water, but he intended for it to substitute ropes.

His finger aches as he moved towards the Central Plaza, where Aizawa is. 

Aizawa was alone on that battlefield, fending off multiple villains skillfully. The situation was going well until the Hand Villain disintegrated Aizawa’s arm, and then commanded the “Nomu” to take his teacher down.

The Nomu was nothing like how a normal human with a mind would act despite it’s appearance. For god's sake, it's brain is exposed and it's features resembles nothing of it's Quirk even if it was a mutant. 

Midoriya watched in horror as the monster raises a hand to attack Aizawa, but out of nowhere something crashes into the ceiling of the dome. Light protrudes from the newly made hole.

Everyone, including the villains, looks up.

”Ah….” The hand mask villain says, voice stained with venom. “Looks like the guest of honor is here.”

Approximately 3 km away from the School.

Class 1A’s student current location, 10 minutes prior.

Flood Zone:

Midoriya, Tsuyu, Sero

Down Pour Storm Zone:

Tokoyami, Kouda

Ruins Zone:

Bakugo, Kirishima

Landslide Zone:

Todoroki

Mountain Zone:

Yaorozu, Denki, Jiro

Conflagration Zone:

Ojiro

Entrance:

No.13, Iida, Uraraka, Shouji, Sato, Ashido

Unknown:

Aoyama, Hagakure

Newly opened Mochi Ice-cream shop:

Gojo

“Ahhh this is the best.” Gojo lets out a breath filled with satisfaction and bliss, fully immersing himself in the taste of the Cheese and strawberry Mochi Ice cream.

Why is he not at school today? Because he is terribly, disastrously struck by a persevering Fever, one that left him bedridden, unable to do anything but to shakily grab his phone from the nightstand… and text his favorite teacher that he is, in fact, sick.

Well...

That is just a mere cover-up story, draping the covers over his real intentions for today: Going to The newly opened Mochi icecream store in Musutafu’s city centre.

It is honestly a Steal for him. To commemorate it being the first day the shop opens they offered the first 100 customers 60% off in their orders, taking this rare opportunity, he bought several boxes for now and for later. He'll share it with his friends and Suguru.

It dangles freely at his wrist while he walks down the street, but his short-lived peace was about to come to an end.

Out of nowhere, a huge villain gets thrown at him from the sky. The pedestrians screams at the sudden obstacle, telling him to watch out and run away.

There was an “Ah!—“ and an audible ‘thump’, he turns around curiously, ignoring the shadow that was getting exponentially bigger.

A young girl, probably his age or older had apparently tripped and twisted her ankle behind him, such great timing. Running away suddenly went out of the picture.

He raises his hand up, activating Infinity and stops the villain. The villain's huge body collided with the invisible wall and bounced back like how a tennis ball would. The guy laid on the road after smashing into some cars, unconscious.

”You alright?” He crouches down and lowers his glasses, checking for any other injuries she may have.

”Y—yes! Thank you so much, I won't forget this!” She says, her friend coming to aid her.

”No that’s really unnecessary—“ 

He feels another ball of Energy zooming to his location, putting more focus in, the familiarity struck him.

The hero lands on the ground with a ‘slam!’, causing further property damage and more work for the street repairers. 

All Might looks at the villain, probably to confirm their condition. Once that was done and dusted, the man's gaze suddenly drifted to the crowd of people and lands straight on him.

”Aw crap—“ He turns away and pulls the collar of his coat up. He’s on a student-day-off here!

Yet all of his efforts was for naught, because a large hand was placed on his shoulders.

”Gojo.” All Might says.

Gojo puts on a voice, mocking that of an old man. “I’m afraid you have the wrong perso—“

”C’mon, I know it’s you.” The other shuts him down immediately. “It took me a second because you’re dressed like that, but the hair sticking out and that round sunglass gave it away.”

He was wearing a black jacket zipped up to his chin with some straight suit pants and leather shoes, on top of his head laid a Black cap, the face mask lies comfortably at his chin. In retrospect, he should have covered the hair first and foremost, but the humans here have rainbows for hair unlike his home world, so he never thought to conceal it.

”… Fine, what do you want.” He says, turning back to give the older man a dissatisfied stare. 

“Could you give me a warp to school? I’m running late.” He asks.

Baffled, he responds, "Absolutely not, I'm currently terribly sick and weak and is not supposed to be anywhere near U.A!"

"Well- They're having a lesson in the dome! How about you drop me outside of that place." All Might asks again, desperate. 

"What if someone sees me? I don't want to not be able to skip classes in the future." He whines.

All Might sighs exasperatedly, then says, ”I'll treat you to some Dorayaki, see it as transport fee.”

Silence, a beat or two.

”Well, why didn't you say sooo!!!” 

Woosh

They warp away, unaware that many people watched All Might talk to a random Private-Investigator-look-alike, and that same guy teleporting them to somewhere, needless to say, many social media posts were on the web. Clips of him saving a young lady, of how he talked so casually with the number One Hero.

All readers wonder who this  seemingly handsome black clad figure with white hair and sunglasses might be, and what he was capable of.

“I HAVE ARRIVED!” All Might shouts as he slides the door open. 

What greeted him wasn’t class 1-A, but…

”Huh- WAIT!!! Young G-man, this is class 1B! And I told you about the location!” He says, Gojo walks past him smugly.

”Of course, I heard you the first time, I just need to keep these—“ He swings the Mochi bag around. “—Safe.” And places it on Suguru’s table, which is conveniently situated nearest to the doorway.

”It’s not nice to disturb my class, Satoru.” Suguru says with a frown, and takes the bag.

”Keep those in absolute PRISTINE condition!” He points at Suguru, then walks backwards to the door. 

”Sorry Vlad! Sorry 1B.” All Might apologizes, and slides the door close. Ignoring all the confused stares by both the teacher and the students.

“Now for the real challenge…” Gojo takes off his glasses. “Locating wherever that dome is.”

“It’s 3 Kilometers away from the school, or so i’ve heard." All Might looks around. "Agh... but there's no map."

"It would have been somewhat helpful, but not really necessary." He shrugs it off. 

"Well that's it then, thank you for getting me this far, I'll dash there on my own now." All Might opens the window, giving him a good-bye wave.

"What- wait wait, that's unnecessary, give me 10 second max." He closes his eye. "I gotta earn my Dorayaki's, afterall."

He begins stretching his vision, it scans the school grounds like how a radar would. Thousands of objects zooms pass his visions, but none holding the familiar energy that Izuku has, so he ignored them all. And at last, his vision reaches their destination.

But something seems off, it’s not just the students present but also hundreds of unknown energy. U.A certainly doesn't employ that much teachers, and such a high amount dispatched for a single lesson too...

Perhaps...Villains?

Oh, the situation just got worse, somehow! He hurriedly pulls back his vision, but like a rubber band, the drawback snapped straight into his face with 100 times the force.

He falls back, losing balance like someone had punched him real hard in the face. All Might quickly caught him.

”Woah there! Are you— You’re bleeding from your nose again.” He adds, "Alot."

Gosh, it really is like a punch! Gojo isn't that physically reactive to pain, but he still feels it quite clearly.

”Ah, is that so." He wipes the blood away sloppily, the red blending in with the dark fabric of his clothing's. Some stains are inevitably still there, but he really doesn't care. "Your class is under a villain attack... I think?”

”What!?” All Might says, face contorting into anger.

“If I explain anymore, someone’s bound to get hurt—“

They warped high on top of the dome.

”Fuck— I got it wrong…” He screwed up the coordinates, spare him! Thanks to the excessive strain on Six Eyes, his head feels like it is being pricked by thousands of needles right now. Seems like Reverse Cursed Technique is having some trouble keeping up.

If only this body wasn’t this weak!

“Don’t worry! This makes for a flashy entrance!” All Might shields himself as they approach the crashing point.

”I AM HERE!!!” All Might says after tanking the crash, his voice spreads out to all corners of the dome, warning foes and motivates friends.

“I’ll be off, Gojo.” All Might says. “Stay safe.”

”You owe me Dora-“

And All Might propels himself in thin air, aiming for the villain that was on top of a poorly injured Aizawa.

All Might punches the Nomu that almost slammed Aizawa’s head down. But contrary to his expectations, the guy didn't even budge.

”I can’t believe it!” All Might exclaims, that irritating smile still present on his face. “My blows aren’t working!”

After that, All Might exchanged some more blows. Leaving a gap for Aizawa to break free from the Nomu's hold, Aizawa slips out of the crossfire to get to the students. After successfully evacuating the three kids in the Flood zone, he heads for the next area only to get blocked and attacked by that Hand-obsessed fucker, he brings up his left arm and forms a fist, scarf ready to restraint.

Out of the blue, he hears his own name being shouted out from a distance.

”Distracted mid-battle, Eraser?” 

It gets louder.

’Crap’ He realizes, looking at the hand inches away from his face, envisioning the skin of his face peeling off like a boiled egg’s shell. What a funny thought to have.

”…Ota sensEEEIIIIII—“ THWACK!

And the owner of that voice crashes straight into the Hand Villain. Aizawa feels like he should know that voice from somewhere due to an annoying sense of familiarity. 

The two of them roll off like a wheel, something which resembles that of a comical situation. Both dashing away from one another as soon as they regain their balance. The villain obviously, is heaving from the heavy blow, taking in each breath like he hasn’t breathed for years.

Enduring a full body slam from someone that fell from the sky isn't easy, with physics involved and all that! The poor guy might've suffered some broken bones.

”Nice landing!” The crash lander says. “Have you considered being a cushion for plane crashes?”

”You make no sense.” The villain says, heaving like someone sucked all the air out of his lung, and yet he still dashes at this... dude. "Die."

Is this guy a hero? No, the way he dressed is too casual, differing from the flashy style that conventional heroes leaned towards and lacking that which they call essential gadgets. They're too far for him to recognize who that newly arrived black clad figure is, but the guy seems to be on their side. The figure swiftly dodges the hand, his body moving in a fluid motion with practiced ease. At first, he suspected the guy to be All Might's side kick, but if so, the media would undoubtedly go mad and frenzy over it.

Who is this guy!?

He reaches out a hand to grab the villain‘s arm, but before he could, the guy dashed back.

”You move well…What’s your Hero name.” The Hand guy says calmly.

”Hot stuff.“ He says, the tone unbelievably serious for a name as ridiculous as that.

”I’ll remember your name, Hot St—“

…

The villain seems to be processing those words.

“…”

”Enough with the jokes, Hero.” He says, visibly pissed judging by the veins on his barely exposed neck.

An explosion distracts them both, All Might seems to have German Suplexed the Nomu.

“Wha- ‘jokes’!? You look more like a joke to me! I mean, who walks around with those actual shitty-looking human hands!”

”Fuck you!!! Don’t talk shit about my father!!!—“ 

”FATHER????”

Aizawa couldn't make out what the two of them were screaming about at this distance, so he continues evacuating the students, catching small glimpses of the fight here and there.

Before the villain could finish his sentence, the black clad figure dashes to him and throws a punch to his stomach, making the guy cough up some blood, he quickly counters by launching the hand at the Hero’s face. The Hero grabs the incoming right hand’s wrist, and uses his Right arm to throw 3 consecutive punches.

If Aizawa wasn’t trained, he’d find the ease and speed at which the Mysterious Hero threw the punch jarring.

Solar Plexus, neck, and finally, the jaw.

The Jaw strike is what rendered the villain unconscious. He falls to the ground with a thump, before the Hero could do anything more, the Mist villain took him away.

Aizawa as admittedly impressed at those moves, he wonders who this Hero might be. 

”Ah—“ He heard The Hero says, before the black clad figure gives up the chase.

That was the last Aizawa saw of him as he went into the battle zones.

Favorite wallet <3:

Satoru, Where are you right now?

You:

Nurseeee.

"So... they escaped in the end?" He says, tucking the phone back into his pockets.

Gojo is sitting on his favorite bed in the nursing office. It is situated opposite to the ones Midoriya and All Might was on. They don’t seem to be terribly injured, Midoriya made it out with broken fingers, and All Might’s wrapped in bandages.

He should have ran out of time, but thanks to Gojo, the man fought and even had 10 minutes to spare. 

"That's right." All Might says.

"How'd that even happen?" He lazily asks, laying sprawled on the bed. "Aren't you supposed to be like, the Strongest, or something? And 10 minutes is plenty of time to capture that Mist and Hand guy." He smugly says, he did knock out one guy, after all.

"Well..." The blond haired man answers, a little troubled.

According to All Might, he did surprisingly have the two of those guys in his custody. They were supposed to be handed to the police but out of nowhere, each had spat out some sort of strange black liquid. The mentioned liquid engulfing them both and they were gone in a blink.

"...Well, that's unfortunate indeed." He laughs, amused by the scenario. "Out of all places for not one, but two Teleportation Quirk to land on."

"But we have you, I guess that somewhat balances things out." The Hero shrugs it off. 

"Remember what we agreed on, I did risk being exposed to Uber ride you here." He reminds the bed-ridden man. 

"So... You weren't actually sick???" Midoriya chimes in, confused.

"..."

"Ahaha!" He cackled, "That was just a cover-up story, shouldn't you know me by now Izuku?" Wiping his tear after being done with the fit of laughter, he sits up straight. "Let's play a game. Guess why I dipped out on school today."

"You went to-"

"AHHHH stop right there, deflated man! All Might already knows why, he can't participate."

"What- Well... fair." The man sighs.

"Let's see..." Midoriya says, a thousand answers going through his head before he says, "Was there a sale on electric appliances?"

"AGHH not even close." He crosses his arms together, forming an 'X'. "Musutafu's centre has a new Mochi Icecream shop, they gave out discounts." Leaning on the bed's footboard top rail, Gojo adds, "I was walking along the streets when a random villain was thrown in my direction."

"...Sorry for that. I asked him for a warp after recognizing him, and the rest is history."

"Apology denied." He teases, earning an annoyed look from the Hero. "I want monetary compensation."

"What did you do after dropping All Might there?" The kid asks. "Did you warp here immediately? Though... I don't see the reason why..."

Midoriya's right, he should have gone straight back home.

"Well, I wasn't here the whole time. I did have some fun fighting that Hand guy." He laughs upon recalling the memory, struggling to finish his sentence with each snickers, "I crashed into him upon the landing, after that, the dude sent me death threats whilst looking like he might collapse."

"So- that was the reason behind his unconsciousness??? It was you who did it?"

"Who else but the great Gojo Satoru," A peace hand sign. "Oh- my friend's here, hope you two don't mind!"

"What!? You know no one can see my form-"

All Might's baffled sounds were cut off as the door slides open.

"Satoru?" Suguru calls out quietly, as if to not disturb the other patients.

Suguru walks in the room, he gives All Might and Midoriya a look, eyeing them each. His stoic face showing no change whatsoever. All Might visibly gulps and a bead of sweat rolls down his forehead, boy, his secret is done for!

"Hello... uh...Sensei?" Suguru greets him with an uncertain attitude, then his attention drifted on Midoriya. "Oh? Is that Midoriya? Do you know-"

"Su-gu-ru!!!" He called out cheerfully, peeking his head out from the bed's curtain.

"You're finally here. Where is my treasure?" Satoru grins, eyes expectant. Suguru's head snapped quickly from Midoriya to him, completely forgetting about the other two. His face brightened up at the sight of the White-haired friend, Suguru made his way towards him and sits on the bed next to Satoru's.

"Right here." He raises the bags up, at the sight of those precious bag, Satoru snags it and raises it up high. "MY PRECIOUS!!! I haven't seen you for so long!!! Ah... but it might need a refreeze."

"I have a perfect Cur-" Suguru halts, he seems to remember that there are at least someone in the room. "...Trick, for that." Suguru clears his throat, making eye contact with Satoru. "The news of your class being attacked by Villains spread like wide fire, did you know that?" The teen with notable bangs asks, while searching for something in his pockets.

"Of course." He shrugs it off, closing his eyes. "But it's fineeeee, I mean, only two escapuhmMmMm!?" His words were interrupted when something cool presses on his face. 

His eye snaps open, Suguru seems to be wiping his face with some wet wipes. 

They sit in comfortable silence, Suguru seems to be fully focus on wiping away the dried blood, whilst his own eyes focuses on The black haired's face. Suguru's eyebrows are a slightly furrowed, a hint of worry. He threw the wet wipe away after he was satisfied.

"What were you..."

"You had a nose bleed, didn't you?"

"Hah?"

A Nosebleed? Since when- Ah right... it was when he overexerted Six Eyes. Did he not wipe it away properly?

"Ah... right. Happens often, it's not that concerning." He says, leaning back on the bed and smiles at him. "You know I can heal it."

"Satoru, it didn't happen often before." Suguru sighs. "Stop overworking your..." He gives the other two a glance, and back at Satoru. "...Quirk, anyways, shall we go home?"

"God yes, finally! I'm dying of hunger here." He replies, enthusiasm clear. He only tasted 2 flavor before being made an Uber driver, afterall. 

"Alright- ah, I forgot my bag." Suguru realizes. "Wait a moment for me? I'll be quick."

"Buh Bye!" 

The door closes.

Gojo turns to both Midoriya and All Might, to his surprise, the two are giving him a perplexed look.

"... What?" He asks, are they mad that he almost revealed All Might's well-kept secret?

"I thought you guys were friends?" The green haired boy asks.

"We are, though?" is what he responds with, confusion apparent in his expression.

"Are you lying?"

"No, i'm being serious here."

"Satoru, whatever that was, it flew straight over your head. Do you even see the way he looks at you?" Baffled, the bed-ridden teen shot back.

"Why, is there anything wrong with it?" He answers. "He's always looked at me like that."

"Young Gojo... are you two dating?" All Might can't help but ask.

Ah yes, there it is. The burning topic that dating is.

"Hahaha why is someone like you suddenly asking?" He tries to change the topic, feeling some heat climbing up to his ear. "Aren't you too old for that?"

"Look at you, you're so red right now! Quick, ask something else!" Midoriya encourages the old man, oddly enthusiastic for someone that had just broken a few bones. 

"Wha- I uh... Do you have a crush on him? I guess" Damned All Might and how school-girl-gossipy he is right now.

"Yeah that's right All Might, Satoru, I think he sees you as more than just friends."

He shot back, "Absurb."

"Be honest with yourself, don't you see it? You'll never find that anywhere else."

"Ok-" Why did this suddenly become analytical? "He was just wiping my face for god's sake!"

"He looked at you like how one longed for a person." Midoriya says, a smug on that exhausted face. "Personally, I wouldn’t call someone my friend, and look at them with those eyes."

"Alright-"

The door slides open.

"Satoru." Suguru says, peaking in from outside. "Are you ready? Let's go."

"Ah- Coming!" An immediate reply, cashing in the free ticket out of this hell hole.

He grabs the mochi bag and dashes out, sticking his tongue out at the other two.

"What's wrong with you, Satoru?"

"Well, Nothing much but-" He pulls his collar up and adjusts the black cap. "-I'm not even supposed to be here."

He has been covering his face ever since they exited the Nurse's office, he is supposed to be terribly sick and bed ridden here. Can't risk an interaction with anyone that might know of him. His credibility for future sickness might go out of the window, shame he won't be able to flex how he saved Aizawa from that weird ass Hand guy either, since the man is literally the teacher.

"Haha, I get it." Geto chuckles. "You skipped school?"

"Woah, how did you know? Gee I hope it wasn't my clothes that gave it away." He says with playful sarcasm. "I was supposed to be sick, until I got roped into this whole thing. Where are we even going by the way?" 

He's been walking alongside Suguru for awhile now, but the guy wasn't aiming for the entrance but the parking space.

"I came to school via Bicycle today." Suguru says, a small smile on his face. "Wanna sit on the back?"

Satoru face bloomed into a huge smile, it's just like the old times, when he would sit behind Suguru whilst they head down a hill at high speed. Once they get out of the school, he sat on the backseat and Suguru starts pedaling.

Gentle wind dances on his skin. Gojo closes his eye, breathing in the fresh air. The songs the birds sang, sound of tree leaves rustling and wheel on gravel, the bell Suguru would ring every time to warn someone walking upfront, The white shirt on a wide back.

He missed this dearly. Oh, how blessed he was, to have a continuation of a Spring thought long lost.

His reminiscence was cut short when the bike ran on some rocks, causing him to lose balance, "Ah-" he clutches on to Suguru's shirt.

"You alright? My bad" Suguru says.

"Alright??? I almost died there. Please do something."

"Haha, Sure." Suguru chuckles, a hand moves down to grab the hand clutching at the sides whilst the other keeps the bike steady. 

"I think he sees you as more than just friends."

God knows how his hand burned at the touch.

"Don't you see it?"

Suguru steadily guides Satoru's arm to his abdomen, holding it there for a few seconds before turning to him and lets the gentle wind carry his words, "Don't let go." Satoru caught a small smile on Suguru's face, before the other focused on the road again. 

"You'll never find that anywhere else."

His remaining hand slithers to the front, intertwining with the other. Satoru rests his head on that wide back and listens to the heartbeat.

Something seems to bloom within his heart, reminding him of what he had forgotten.

Chapter Text

A body meets the cold wooden floor.

He boots up. 

"Shigaraki Tomura." 

Black liquid drips on the ground before dissipating into nothingness.

"Seems like I was K.O'ed." He says, ribs aching, seems like it broke. Shigaraki gets up from the floor with sluggish movements, a hand clutching his sides. "Kurogiri, what happened."

"Nomu was sent flying." The man answers. "The underlings were routed immediately, and the students have shown to be powerful enough to fend for themselves."

An itch flares up.

"All Might?"

"He was none the worse for wear." Kurogiri adds with a sigh. "In short, we suffered a complete defeat."

His hand slowly clawed at the source.

How utterly humiliating. All preparations were down the drain, defeating that Nomu meant that All Might was not 'Getting weaker' at all! And they were warped here using that damned Black Liquid, doesn't it mean that he and Kurogiri got caught? Why didn't it go as planned? What went wrong here, damn it, damn it, damn that shit, damn it all, DAMN IT-

"Sensei... You were totally wrong." He slumps on the bar.

"No, I wasn't," A voice came out from the monitor. "I was simply overly optimistic."

"What became of my beautiful creation?" It's that doctor's voice. "Has the body not been retrieved?"

"I'm afraid it has been sent flying." Kurogiri answers. "I do not have the precise coordinates of it's location, searching would take rather long. We never had that kind of time."

"I guess It can't be helped." A sigh. "I loaded him up with Quirks that can rival All Might's, what a shame."

"And you, Tomura." Sensei says. "I know you and your durability, who knocked you out?"

Ahhh... The memories makes his chest flares up in pain, who was that obstacle?

"I don't know." He finally responds. "He wore weird clothing's."

"Describe."

"Aside from the silver hair...Black hat, black glass, black face mask, black EVERYTHING!-" He says out of frustration. "I've never seen that Hero... only All Might was supposed to be there! Had he not interfered, I would have been able to gang up on All Might with Kurogiri..."

"I see..." Sensei says, amusement evident in his tone. "What were his abilities?"

"He only used hand-to-hand combat." He says.

"I guessed as much."

"..." What? Did Sensei predict this or something? "What do you mean by that? Did you know that he would come?"

He wondered if the man had leaks over this whole thing, but he just said,

"Watch for yourself."

The monitor switches from a static-like state to displaying a low-quality video of a viral social media post. 

"ALL MIGHT AT XXXX-STREET TODAY!!! HOLY SHIT! (and who is that guy in black clothing? LMK int he replies please! #Allmight #Hero #GoatMight #AllMight4theW #thatwhitehairedguyiskindofhandsomengl #Number1Hero..."

12,852 likes | 2129 Shares

The camera is facing the ground and someone's foot, there are sounds of discussions and mumblings before the camera is directed up. The lens blur before it focuses on-

All Might, and... THAT FUCKING NPC!

"That's..."

"Him, right?"

They're having a conversation, All Might seemed to ask for something only to be denied with a vehement head shake,  turning whatever quest he made.

If only it ended at that.

The tall man said something unintelligible again, then the other guy's face brightened up and answered cheerfully. All Might proceeded to put a hand on that man's shoulder, with an intertwine of hands, they warp away, Probably to the Dome.

"A Teleportation Quirk..." So that's why he was there too.

"I thought that's what he had, so that's why he only used hand-to-hand combat with you." Sensei says. "But, it seems like that wasn't all."

Another post was pulled up.

"Was taking a selfie when this happened! #OMG #Selfie #Whoisthat #villain #almostdiedlmaoooooo #starbucks #largecappuchinowith5pumpsofvani..."

20,324 Like | 3002 Shares

Up close in the foreground was a random woman with short hair, with a hand holding some drink. The woman herself had nothing interesting to offer, because the focal point was not her, but what happened in the background. 

Some Low-level enemy seemed to have slammed into an invisible barrier, one side of his body remained normal, whilst the other was squished flat on some surface. And the owner of that Quirk is none other than... that NPC again.

Now... this had just become much more Interesting.

He was standing still with one hand up looking at the villain through those sunglasses, the other hand is tucked neatly in his pocket with some bags dangling at his wrist.

"A barrier Quirk too...?"

"Interesting, isn't it? A Barrier and a Teleportation Quirk." A sinister chuckle. "Well, we can ignore him for the time being if he proves to not be a nuisance to our plans.

If not, we'll have to kill him."

"Make sure to retrieve his corpse for me... to think that my creations will become undefeated with those Quirks..." The extra cuts in. "Such an exciting thought."

"Back to the matter at hand, It's not like today was in vain. Take all the time you need, Shigaraki, you must favor quality before quantity. We, as villains, cannot move freely, that is why a symbol like you is necessary-"

"-Next time, show the world the true horror of your existence!"

Shigaraki sits on the chair, and turns on his monitor.

Gaming at the ass crack of dawn, his favorite activity. It's not like he could sleep due to the rib injuries anyways.

The bag of ice sits on his rib injuries, It was fractured at best, unlikely to cause internal injuries according to that doctor, but it would take up to 6 weeks to fully heal. That guy really took a chunk out of his health bar.

He hovers the mouse over a First-person shooting game downloaded not too long ago. Mind you, this isn't "slacking" on his villain duties, he's just trying to take his mind off of the injuries caused by that- whatever!

A few rounds in, he gets killed.

>Gokeel_ursefl was killed by gigantic_BAWLS.

Nothing too unusual, he respawns again.

>Gokeel_ursefl was killed by gigantic_BAWLS.

He respawns again.

>Gokeel_ursefl was killed by gigantic_BAWLS.

And again.

>Gokeel_ursefl was killed by gigantic_BAWLS.

Again.

>Gokeel_ursefl was killed by gigantic_BAWLS.

Aga-

>Gokeel_ursefl was killed by gigantic_BAWLS.

>Gokeel_ursefl was killed by gigantic_BAWLS.

>Gokeel_ursefl was killed by gigantic_BAWLS.

>Gokeel_ursefl was killed by gigantic-

"MOTHERFUCK-" A vein on his head pops, he throws the icepack onto the floor and starts typing furiously.

Gokeel_ursefl : BtTCH THE-

"-fawk... fuck? fuck is your problem..." Gojo reads out the message in the chat log.

"Heh." A smug creeps onto his face.

Oh, this is going to be fun.

Gojo downloaded this game not too long ago, it was advertised everywhere so he decided to give it a go now that he has a phone. Out of boredom, he starts targeting this random PC player with a rather fun username.

gigantic_BAWLS : Wdym????

Gokeel_ursefl :  UR DUMB ARRSE HAS BEEN TARGETTING ME

gigantic_BAWLS: Sounds like a you problem lololol

>Gokeel_ursefl was killed by gigantic_BAWLS.

Gokeel_ursefl : ill fuggin kill you 

gigantic_BAWLS: Lmao naurrr No yu cant *****.

gigantic_BAWLS: Bctch*

Gokeel_ursefl : Oh ur so damn sure, lets meet irl pussay

gigantic_BAWLS:  With pleasure aesshuole

And then they became friends. Online friends.

Primarily to meet and beat each other up, of course. He tucks the phone back into his pocket, ignoring whatever death threats the amusing guy was throwing at him.

"Alright everyone!!!" Iida says, loud and clear. "It's time for this morning's homeroom period, please take a seat!!!"

"We are in our seats, you're the one who's not."

The door slides open and Aizawa walks in. After the incident, he was lucky to make it out with only a broken arm thanks to a mysterious Hero. The kids hit him with a few concerned questions, why he's back to work already, or if his arm is alright. 

"Don't concern yourselves over me." He waves it off. "After all, the battle hasn't really ended for you yet."

"The battle...?"

"You don't mean..."

"More villains!?!?"

After hearing that, the class starts acting like they are going to be sent on the front line with little to no experience. He could see how this whole thing has affected them mentally. They're still too young for all of this stuff.

"Yuuei's Sport festival is approaching, you all." He drops the bomb.

"OH YEAH, THIS IS A SCHOOL!!!" Relief pooled over the class's atmosphere.

"But wait..." One kid asked. "That sounds like something villains would try to infiltrate...Will we be alright?"

"No, as you may all know..."

At the very back, Gojo resting his head on his arms and sleeping the lessons away like usual, Aizawa would just ignore the kid.

His actions, his consequences, If Gojo ended up not performing well on his tests, that's entirely his own fault...

...But this whole thing isn't comparable to tests, the Sport festival is a huge chance presented to students each year, just being noticed by a pro gives them a brighter future than most. There is only one chance per year for those who want to become a Hero, so he can't help but worry about this kid's laxed attitude towards everything.

While Aizawa was explaining the whole thing, the class paid full attention on his every move. They followed his left arm as it grabs a piece of chalk, as the arm cocks back behind his head, and as it hurls the chalk piece towards Gojo.

It zoomed across the class on highspeed, creating a little bit of air movement on it's trajectory.

Without looking, Gojo's hand flew up and caught the Piece of chalk cleanly. He sluggishly raises his head to take a look at what he caught, ignoring the class's confused and amazed gaze.

Aizawa threw a few more, and as expected, the kid caught them all with that same hand. He can see the kid's confused expression through those askew sunglass.

"Pay attention." He scolds and points at Gojo, that unbothered expression bugs him. "It's important for your future."

"Yessir..." The kid answers with a lazy salute.

"-YOU! IZUKU MIDORIYA, HAVE ARRIVED!

AND I WANT YOU TO MAKE THAT KNOWN TO THE WORLD."

All Might passionately says.

"You want me to do that... but how should I?" Midoriya responds, gulping at the idea.

"You know how the Yuuei Sport Festival works, right?"

"Yes, I do." then, he explains, " Students from each grade and every course compete among each other in their own age groups.

The event begins with elimination rounds and those who pass moves up to compete in the main event-"

You lost!

Whilst they were discussing, an cartoony voice rung out.

Followed by a-

"Tch." Gojo clicked his tongue. 

He is sitting next to All Might, playing some games on his smartphone, while the other is stealing some of Midoriya's food with chopsticks. He picked mainly the Octopus sausage, popping them into his mouth and kept playing.

"Then, what about you, young Gojo?" All Might curiously asks. "Planning to do well at all?"

"Nope." The kid answers, eyes still trained on the phone's screen. 

"Why?" Midoriya asks. "You're strong yourself, I think you can easily get first place."

"Well... if you look at it from my perspective-" You lost, better luck next time!  "Damn it... Anyways-

The sport festival is basically one big stage for you to flex your goody powers in front of Pro Heroes, so that your chances of being hired after graduating increases exponentially, which, hey! Instant employment and all that jazz... But..."

He turns off his phone and leans back on the sofa. looking at the ceiling's light.

"Working at agencies, garnering respect and experience... I have no need for such things." He sighs, "Being ordered around by someone weaker is not my thing, I'd rather set up a small little agency to take in requests and operate alone."

He ignores the 'working under someone weaker part', they're too used to his attitude of looking down on people anyways, "'Take requests'??? What, like bug eradication or finding dropped purses?" All Might stares at him, unimpressed. "You know, most villain would be defeated the second they act up, you won't ever get any requests."

He adds, "To add to that, most wouldn't take your whole 'request' thing seriously if you rank too low."

The kid made a noncommittal sound, All Might's words had some truth to it. It is common sense that the higher you rank, the stronger you are. So if he ranked somewhere like #506, Most would just deem him too weak to be able to meet their demands. He seriously would only get requests like "Find my purse!" "Help get my cat down the tree!" "Please babysit my daughter."

The workload won't be that bad, to be honest, but it wouldn't reel in that much money to get by either.

"I could also work as a teacher in U.A."

"I don't think anyone like you should be a teacher."

His smile drops, "Hey, i'll be the first-year's favorite, just wait."

"Young Gojo, if you perform subpar, you'd get demoted to General course, y'know?" All Might sips his tea.

"Hah?!" Hearing that, Gojo sits up right and looks at the blond man. Then, his mouth closes into a thin line, giving contemplating look and slumps back into the couch. "...well, fair."

"Is there any other reasons why you're so hellbent on not performing well?" The green haired boy asks, chewing some egg rolls. "I mean, you did set a record for that ball throw test."

"Don't remind me about that." He grimaces at the unfortunate event, and points at Midoriya. "Well, I can tell you two why, It's an overdue conversation anyways."

Hearing that, All Might and Midoriya gave him full attention. 

"Let me introduce to you, a gracious gift from heaven to me."

He slowly takes off his sunglasses and opens his eye, for the dramatic effect, of course. What did you expect?

"Behold, Six Eyes!" He says.

"..."

"..."

"... What's with the silence! Act excited or something???"

"I- well, you hadn't been exactly discreet with what your eyes can do!" Midoriya hurriedly explains, hands failing in the air. "I knew it was suspicious because you kept winning prizes when you bought ice-cream now! Is it like... X-ray vision?"

'That's what you decided to point out???' Gojo looked offended but didn't concede, because he did cheat when it comes to those.

"And that time with my car scratch!" All Might points out. "We could kind of guess that your other Quirk had something to do with your eyes pretty early on."

"Aitatata- but you don't know what it does, do you!" He crosses his arm and huffs out a laugh. "Listen well-

Six Eyes here grants me Immense perception and unrivaled Visual prowess, In short, I can see really, really well. I can easily see things from several kilometers and tell things apart at that distance.

It's like having a High Definition Ultramicroscope installed." He points at his eyes.

He leaves out the 'infinitesimally close to Zero Energy processing' bit, because people here are restrained by their physical body, not Energy. Explaining it would be a hassle that leads to another, they'll never be able to get to the main point he's trying to make.

"Six eyes allow me to manipulate energy down to an atomic level, that's how I got Red and other sophisticated side of my other Quirks to work. It's also great at processing information." Explains why he never bothers studying further at a subject after listening to the explanation.

"That's... Impressive!" Midoriya says, excitement beaming through his expression. 

"It's truly a one-of-a-kind Quirk..." All Might notes, a hand at his chin paired with a contemplating look. "But... Young Gojo, what does this have to do with what you want to tell us?"

"Well, far distances in detail isn't the only thing I can see, I could see all types of Energy in that same manner too." He laughs, " I can sense the flow of energy around me even when these eyes are covered up. Y'see, each and every human with Quirks bears their own unique energy pattern. Like with Midoriya's, it is Golden and warm, or with All Might's, it's blindingly bright and plentiful, now. What comes with festivals? Alooooooot of people."

It was then, that they finally understand.

"Around 70,000..." Midoriya mumbles.

Holy shit. He might just die walking into that arena.

"See? Tooooo much people!" He groans dramatically and slumps onto the arm chair, hands covering his face. "Six eyes wear me down if it is exposed for a certain amount of time, and that's for casual use. Now, imagine throwing me in a cluster of 70,000 people, each with their own Unique and unimaginably detailed Energy." He sticks a tongue out, terribly playing dead. "I'll lose it."

"So that's why you wear those darkened sunglasses!" Midoriya pointed out, finally connecting the dots. "It somewhat lessens the information load?"

"Yup!"

"How... does a human brain even handle such information?" All Might asks, baffled. "Can't it be turned off? I imagined that's what you did until you took of those sunglasses"

A head shake, "It doesn't function like that of Aizawa's. Even when Blindfolded or covered by extremely dark glasses, I can still sense everything." Gesturing to his head, Gojo continues, "But that's where Reversed Cursed Technique come in!" 

"Fresh brain at all times! Even if it comes to a situation where It could not keep up, I'll just simply amp it up more and more."

He sighs and gives a small smile, half-lidded eyes looking down at his hands, "Though, there's that whole other option to just... not get into the situation where the healing could not keep up." A shrug. "That's why I'll keep away from the main stage, the less I am exposed to that crowd, the better." 

What was thought of them to just be Gojo's laziness turned out to actually have sensible reasonings behind it. He isn't shying away from this whole thing because he lacks motivation, but because Gojo wholeheartedly wanted to avoid unnecessary strain on his Eyes for something that won't matter to him in the future. 

That was why he didn't care enough to listen in Aizawa's class, that was why he didn't care about being noticed by Pro Heroes. He'd already somewhat set a goal in his mind.

A small Agency that takes requests, or raising the newer generations as a teacher. Those, at their core, are such painfully simplistic goals for someone possessing that much power. 

It made Toshinori thought of some high-ranked Heroes in foreign countries, who reportedly quit their well-paid job to start a small farm in some far-flung places. Gojo was somewhat like that, somewhat similar to ones who tasted everything the Buffet-of-reality had to offer, and choosing to step back from that banquet.

Gojo was like a worn-out, seasoned warrior, and Toshinori hated how natural that comparison felt.

The other two are left to be in awe, bafflement, bewildered, and absolutely fascinated by this ground-breaking reveal. Just the mere thought that Gojo had been operating in such conditions this whole time wildly amazes them. What they know of Gojo's powers can only be described as strange...

...Or perhaps, otherworldly.

His Quirks functions like no other in this entire planet.

Gojo can defend himself against anything thanks to that shield he called 'Infinity', which slows down things instead of putting up some kind of shield, it meant that it could never shatter. He could also brutally beat down the enemies with profound knowledge of martial arts, or simply blast them away with his Skills. If he somehow gets hurt, Gojo could nonchalantly heal himself without needing any help. And not to mention those intimidating Cerulean eyes which makes the whole thing possible. 

There is just... NO way of dealing with his Quirks.

Well... aside from Aizawa, maybe the man can somewhat deal with this kid.

But Gojo is currently a teenager, so All Might hopes it's safe to think that some of his ability is not honed to their full potential just yet. Just what kind of monster will they witness once the kid reaches his prime?

"Well, I guess that explains why I won't put much effort in!" With a clap of hand, he stands up and stretches his muscles. "That's two Quirk of mine I've told you, exciting, isn't it!"

"Yeah! without-a-doubt!" Midoriya says, eyes sparkling at the knowledge he had just absorbed. following Gojo's figure around the room. "I've never seen anything like it before, I really wonder how you inherited these..."

"Right!" He turns to All Might after looking at some random pot of plant. "I bet this is new to you too, old man." A smug look plastered on his face.

To those who are unaware, it appeared like a line used to poke fun at Toshinori's age, but giving the conversation they had about All For One, he understood what Gojo was trying to ask him without disturbing Midoriya.

It was a rather thoughtful and subtle move, unlike of the usual tactless kid.

All For One never possessed these kind of abilities, did he?

A Question with absolute certainty. And the answer is,

"Never seen it." He huffs, a small smile on his face.

"At this point you should just tell us about the rest, Satoru." Midoriya suggests, eager to hear more.

"How greedy!" He laughs, ruffling the kid's hair. "You guys already have the gist about Limitless! Y'know, that whole space manipulation thing, attract, repel, and slowing things down infinitesimally." Gojo calls back to their chaotic entrance exam times. "Fun coloring lesson for ya, mix Red, Blue together and you get Purple, which rips apart anything indiscriminately."

"I never got to see Purple! You've got to show it to me one day." The kid looks devastated, which amused All Might.

"Then, what about the last Quirk?" This one, All Might is most curious about. 

Back then, the way Gojo described it was grim. Just 0.2 seconds of exposure can leave one in a vegetive state for 2 months? If All Might didn't know any better, he would say that Gojo is pulling this out of his own arse. Because how can anyone be that powerful? Especially for an immature and obstinate kid like him.

"AcHOOO-" A sneeze, from that Snowy haired kid. "Come to think of it, didn't I miss the chance to use it during the USJ incident?"

"What do you mean by that?"

"You meant on the Nomu?" All Might asks, connecting the dots. 

"That's what they called it? Whatever, it doesn't matter now." Gojo finishes the last piece of sausage in Midoriya's lunch box and then walks towards the door. "Don't think i'll ever need to use that last Quirk, it's only for strong opponents." A turn of the doorknob with a confident grin. 

It closes with a click.

"Ahh... again with that attitude." Toshinori sighs. It's not unusual for Gojo to be overly confident in his abilities, but at the same time, he's just a kid. Not to underestimate Gojo, but to become this strong only meant that he sacrificed his youth to hone his Quirk. 

Either that, or he is a genius who always succeeds things at first try.

"Well, he isn't all talk and no game. We know that at least." Midoriya picks up his chopsticks. "Ah-!? He ate all the meat!"

"Now... back to what I was trying to tell you..." He clears his throat.

FROM [Gokeel_ursefl] (2)

Gokeel_ursefl  : [https://www.google.com/maps...]

Gokeel_ursefl : Tonight, 12PM, ur a pussy if you dip.

Gojo taps on the location sent in the chat while walking back to his class.

After awhile of loading, it showed some shady location in the alleyways of Yokohama city, their "Meet-and-beat-the-shit-out-of-each-other location."

Gojo knows it's going to be a one-sided battle. Prepared to get clocked, user Keel-underscore-ursefl! 

In the midst of typing back some smug reply, he received a call from none other than... his wonderful Boss.

He picks it up after going to a quieter location, the sound of customers and some equipment being used reach his ear, "It's Gojo Satoru, your favorite money-maker here. How may I help you today." He said, monotonously.

"You free tonight, boy?"

"...I am, if it's work you're paying me extra."

"Nahh, not this time, instead-

"COOONNNNGRATULATIONS ON PASSING U.A!!!" The boss and the employees simultaneously cheered, bringing their alcohol-filled glasses up for a toast.

"CONGRATULATIONS!!! TO ME!!!" Gojo brought up his own Soda glass, clinking it with theirs.

After the clinking and clanking is done, each brought the glasses to their mouth and chugged them down excitedly. Slamming the glasses down on the table, they all let out noises of satisfaction ('Pwahhh!'). What a way to end a day of hard work.

He drinks the Melon soda slowly, just enjoying the taste, really. Why waste it in one go?

Like any other night, he's going to have fun and relax tonight too.

Gojo had a feeling that he is forgetting something, but it clearly isn't important enough if he doesn't remember!

The boss and employees at the store was extremely thoughtful for setting this whole thing up for him. They closed the store earlier than usual today and got to work as soon as possible. Manpower wasn't plentiful to say the least, the whole shop employs 2 chefs (1 Newbie), one waiter, and him.

Atsuko isn't the type of boss to laze around whilst her employees are fighting for their life, not that the lack of manpower allows her to anyways, she mainly handles the dishwashing and supply issues, helping with the drinks at times, etc..., those boss-duty kind of stuff.

Aside from his job as a customer magnet, Gojo is now an unwilling waiter too. According to Atsuko, sales tripled when he temporarily stepped in for the waiter, who was somehow sick for ELEVEN fucking days. 

There is a messily decorated wall with some colorful confetti and ribbons, in the middle they hung a huge banner that said "CONGRATZ, GOJO" in ink, the team definitely were short on time until his arrival, but they still made it extremely welcoming and warm. They ordered pizzas but was considerate enough to also get a chocolate cake slice for him, familiar with his sweet tooth.

It's not much, but it's enough to spark some kind of warmth in him.

"Thanks for the party!" He turns to Atsuko, who is enjoying the mushroom pizza they ordered, a half-filled cup of bear next to her plate. "Though, isn't it too late for this? I've been studying there for a week now."

"No celebration is ever too late." She says, then eyes his plate. "Also, finish your crusts. What are you, five?"

"Yuck, they simply lack flavor." He retorts and pushes his plate away after being done with it, pulling the cake slice closer with an excited grin. Feeling kind-of giddy as the chocolate aroma fills his nostrils. "I prefer this more."

"Right, Gojo. Your school is having that sport festival in... what, two weeks?" Chef B, named Arata, asks.

"That's right, hugeee event." He said, mouth full with chocolate. "Don't think I'll be able to do well, those kids my age are scary."

"Ehhh???" Arata whines, "I thought we'd be able to see your Quirk in action, you're especially stingy about it's information."

"It's nothing exceptional, trust me." He waves it off.

"I'll fire you if you don't get to top 20." She says.

"HUH???" That statement bewildered the shit out of him, he whips his head to her at a break-neck speed, "WHY!?" 

"Think about it. Who else can advertise for this shop in front of thousands of people?" She laughs out loud at his bewildered face, her arm wraps around his neck whilst the other holds up the cup of beer. "Gojo, when you get onto the stage, thousands of cameras will be on you." she moves the cup around, trying to make him imagine the scenery. "Are you seeing the vision?"

Oh, he gets where she is going with this.

"In short.... you want me to advertise?"

"EXACTLY!" Pulling away, she snaps her finger. "Counting on you!"

It was easy to understand his thought process.

More customers -> More money for Atsuko -> More money for him.

"Leave it to me!" Gojo responds, matching her energy with a thumbs up.

His phone buzzes on the table, lighting up with a message. It was from Suguru.

Favorite wallet <3:

[Attachment]

There is a black cat on my roof today.

You:

!!!

Pet it for me

fail and you'll owe me icecream.

A cup slams on the table, the waiter wipes her mouth after downing her 3rd cup.

"You'll break the damn thing at this point." Atsuko pointed out with a laugh. "You seem extremely stressed today, Akiko."

"I'm sooorrr -hic- rryyyyy bosshhuh...." She whines, slumping on the table with a red face. "I got dumped 2 days agoooohhhHH!!!"

"Tough, I guess he's not for you." Atsuko attempts at comforting another human being, which she was never really good at. But Akiko was too drunk to care about the half-assed attempt anyways. 

Favorite wallet <3:

Satoru i'll fall. Come over and do it yourself.

You:

Nuh uh

Favorite wallet <3:

Fym nuh uh?

Not at home? Where are you?

"Who's that, your lover?" Atsuko leans over, looking at his chat. "Even got the heart."

You:

Yeah i]\'

Favorite wallet <3:

...satoru?

"He's not-"

"So it's a 'he'?" Arata cuts him off, his chin resting on the palm.

"AggghHHHH???? Gojo found a lover!?" Akiko complains. "Not fair...! Who's the lucky guy!?"

"Like I said-"

"Ah... Young love." The chef named Hiroshi, or Atsuko's husband, says, reminiscing about his youth with-  wait why is he thinking about this man's stupid youth!

"Boy, your face lit up when you looked at the message." Atsuko pointed out, amused. Refilling her cup with more beer.

"Riiight!!?!?!? Gojooooo are you having a cr- Hicc! -ush on that guy!?" bawling her eyes out, Akiko complains.

"I don't have a crush on h- I don't know!!! Do I? Listen-"

"We don't care if it's a man, Gojo." Hiroshi says, face painted with reassurance and understanding... THAT HE DOESN'T NEED BECAUSE-

"He's not my lover- we're not-" His head is spinning, blood rushing up to every corner of his face.

"Hahaha are you blushing right now!?" The boss guffawed, slapping the table with every laugh, making him cover his entire face and bowing down. He doesn't want them to see more.

"Boss, with all of my respect, please shut up."

Gosh gosh gosh why had the greatest sorcerer of man kind, Gojo Satoru, been reduced to this blushing mess of a teenager!? He was 29, a fully grown man goddamn it! Did jumping into this body affect his mentality?

He isn't sure why the thought of Suguru being his b-b-b-boyfriend can evoke this much strong emotions from him! But... But... at the same time, the thought of dating Suguru doesn't seem that ba- AGHHH STOP THAT THOUGHT!

Gosh, Suguru, the pathetic man that I am at the mere thought of you!

Everything is so hot right now, his mind is spinning rapidly, the entire body is burning with embarrassment. Flushing a red deeper than Akiko's drunken ones. In an attempt to reach for the soda to cool himself down, he reaches out blindly and grabs what appears to be a handle of a cup.

"Wait, brat-"

Gojo ignores her and downs the entire glass, the liquid tasted mildly bitter, slightly sweet and sour.

Huh, weird, The melon Soda tasted oddly different today.

"That's..."

He slams it down on the table, and wipes his mouth.

Enjoying the coolness that his soda brought, he looks back up. Everyone except drunk Akiko is staring at him with hints of surprises in their face, Gojo gives each of them a confused look before looking back at the table.

His melon soda, still full, is glaring at him.

Confused, Gojo looks at the glass he is holding.

Traces of beer lingers in the cup.

And then it kicks in.

"...Aw shit."

Chapter Text

Suguru had just gotten out of the shower when he received a call from Satoru.

Or, at least, he thought the caller was.

After receiving that strange cut-off text, Suguru chalked it down to the guy probably getting distracted, mistyped here and there then hitting 'send' accidentally. Thinking nothing of it more Suguru hopped into the shower, albeit a bit late to be good for his, or anyone's health, but he's trying.

The whole situation at 'home' isn't getting any better, still having to handle his stepmother's discipline and rules, her constant verbal abuse, mood swings and other things she did that he couldn't remember. Maybe she did hurl objects at him when she's drunk of her mind during his father's absence, maybe she didn't. Not that he could remember much.

It can be described as 'cruel', but does someone like him have to right to describe it as such?

All sustained injuries will be gone within a flash like it never existed, why burden the mind with the memory?

It is reserved for one man only.

Suguru now prefers having a dip in the bathtub rather than standing under the showerhead, simply due to how loud it was. Aside from just being near Satoru, Suguru soon found an ethereal sense of calmness once he holds his breath and submerge himself fully under the warmth. It was then, that everything finally became silent.

It puts you in a dream-like trance, where you can just float freely.

It would be nice if this could last forever, but he still has to, y'know, breathe.

Suguru resurfaces, mouth taking in big gulps of air for his lungs. He stood up, walked out of the tub, drained it, and starts drying himself. Throwing on some random clothes, he walks out of the bathroom and blow dries his hair.

That was when his phone rung.

Upon looking at the caller's name, he picked it up with no hesitation.

"Satoru?"

"Far from it."

This unknown voice admittedly, startled him a little.

Suguru stands in front of what seems to be a warmly lit store with yellow lights shining through the curtain's cracks, laying on the street uniformly. A huge sign says "THE ATSUKO'S", it was hard to tell what the shop sells if you read the name only, but the desserts and drinks illustrations gave it away.

The store had an ominous sign that says "Closed." Written in blood red, hung on the door he is knocking on.

Knock.

"Hello?" 

All of the muffled noises died down as soon as he knocked, the light also turns off.

...Ok, this seems rather ominous.

(Why'd they turn the lights off...?)

Suguru isn't sure what's going on in there, since the store had drawn curtains over every window and doors, but at least they noticed his arrival. 

The sound of someone's footsteps becomes clearer, the door clicks open and out of nowhere, a feminine but strong hand reaches out and grabs his collar, pulling him in and shuts the door close with a huge bang. It whirled his world around, before he could get used to the dark, a flashlight blinds him instead.

Suguru winced a little, who wouldn't.

"Have I committed some offense?" He asks, looking to the direction of the one grabbing his collar. He couldn’t see crap other than the flashlight.

"Oh, totally." The woman answered, "You've gotta be insane to knock like that."

Oof, ouch, okay, fair. He's been told on multiple occasions that his singular knock is unsettling, and she also got the 'insane' part somewhat right.

"State your name." she demands.

…Ok?

Suguru is here to get a reportedly drunken Satoru back home, why is this happening instead?

Despite how silly this whole thing is, he plays along anyways. What are they going to do, kill him again???

"Geto, Geto Suguru. It's nice to meet you... I think." He says with a calm expression, "Where-"

"Ah-Ah... Not so fast, young man!" This time, a voice belonging to a young male interjects. "We gotta make sure you really, really know our golden boy. Can’t risk you being a kidnapper or some crazy fan…"

"Damn right." The woman agrees, "Phone tapping is a thing."

Whuh- ‘crazy fan’ and 'phone tapping'?!

Ohhhh!

So that's what this whole black out lights and full on Police-style interrogation is about! These people (Perhaps coworkers) are just worried about Satoru's safety in their own... unique way.

They called him here, though??? Did he show up too fast and became suspicious for phone tapping instead?

Suguru isn't sure how far his home is from this shop, he just hopped on his fastest curse and followed his GPS after hearing that Satoru's drunk. 

"You guys called me here, though? I'm Suguru, c'mon check his phone-"

"He named this contact 'Favorite wallet', that ain't helping your case." She waves Satoru's phone around, "What are you, his sugar daddy?"

"NO! My fucking god-... I'm his best friend!" 

"Then you should know a lot about your best friend." She asks again, "If you can't answer anything about him, then nice try, imposter, out you go."

He can sense a hand turning the doorknob.

"Ah, Is that so? Then, please ask all you like."

"Hoh?" The hand retracts. "Make things up and we'll know, boy."

"Never."

"First..." A voice belonging to a middle-aged man, probably nearing the woman's who is death-gripping his shirt, says, "Does Gojo like Coffee or tea more?"

Psshhh. Easy.

"Ah yes, trick question. It's the same to him." He answers simply, Satoru would throw several sugar cubes into them every time. How that tastes 'Great' is beyond him. “…He likes anything after you add in a handful of sugar.”

"Oooh *hic* me! Me! Me next!" A young girl says, signs of being drunk written all over the way she speaks. "Uh... Ehm... How often does Gojo dye his hair!"

"That's his natural hair color." He says, slapping the question down. You can't suspect anyone for dyeing their hair in this world, that's just silly. Unless they explicitly said so, everyone assumes that whatever is on people's head is related to their Quirk.

"Ah- forget it, she's drunk." The woman says, ignoring the noises of inebriated protest. "Boy, does Gojo prefer Sweet or Salty food?"

"Easy, Sweet food." Suguru answers effortlessly, "He has the worst Sweet tooth I've ever seen, can you believe it? Satoru drizzled extra chocolate on his abominations and had the nerve to even sprinkle more sugar onto it. Would you also like to know why it started? I gave him candy and jokingly said it'd help stimulate his nerdy brain, and he's been eating sweets using that same excuse every time after that."

"Damn, he's good." The older man said. "Newbie, ask something hard."

"Uh-" At his turn, the 'Newbie' stammers, stressing at the huge abrupt responsibility placed on his shoulders. He can feel the poor guy being eyed by the older man and woman. After a moment, he hesitantly manages, “I don’t- Oh! What's his Starbucks order?”

Ah, yes, this is something he can answer without breaking a sweat too. "He named it 'Rainbow's true form'. Venti Lemonade, added Peach juice, 3 standard Raspberry pumps and one more to 'taste the raspberry in it's full glory ha ha', his words not mine, blend with ice, cup it, add in Mango dragon fruit inclusion on top, then add in whipped cream counter-clockwise and as a semi-final cherry top, sprinkle a fuckload of dried strawberry crumbs and intricately pineapple slices at the cream’s foundation. Finally drizzle kiwi syrup in a cross-hatching pattern on the whipped cream. 

-you have to make it in that specific order, he’ll have it in no other way.” A shrug.

After he ranted Satoru’s horrifying Diarrhea-inducing Starbucks order to the people, Suguru stunned them into complete silence.

One beat passes, the young man said, “Holy shit did you pull that straight out of your ass?”

A sigh from the older woman, “No, no. I’ve seen him waddling in the shop with that drink in hand, complaining how wrong it tastes because 'they used Strawberry inclusion instead'.” She loosens her grip on his shirt. “Dear, your turn.” She tells the older man, who Suguru assumes to be her partner. 

“As if that Starbucks order wasn't enough, haha." The man laughed. "What about Likes? dislikes? habits?”

Ooh, this was definitely something he could never answer had he not met Satoru again.

10 years apart, Satoru changed.

Thinking back, he deeply regrets not spending time with Satoru more. But it couldn't be helped.

“He hates pizza crusts unless you stuff it with cheese, he really scorns people who are conservative, especially those who holds power,” he says, remembering what he’d noticed during their time together here, and admittedly, what he remembers during their schooldays. "He likes petting stray cats, welcoming new people, buying stupid looking T-shirts and still looking good in them." A chuckle.

Some of it may not even be true anymore, but he was glad that certain parts of Satoru has never changed.

“-When he is thinking deeply about something Satoru becomes still and unresponsive, he’ll tuck his hands in his pocket and stare at a random point. When he’s upset, Satoru will be quieter and less talkative. If he’s happy and excited, he’ll annoy you much more and talk at great length about something he’d just learnt or did. If you insult him, he'll pretend to be terribly hurt and demand an apology,

Aside from that illegally handsome face like it was sculpted by God himself, He's terribly intelligent and extremely attentive to all details, he's good at everything he tries.

But...

I love most his subtle way of caring for loved ones.”

Wow, okay, he’s just outright admitting his undying love for Satoru to strangers at this point. Give your heart a spotlight, and it’ll pour out everything.

”He'll remember something you mentioned off-handedly and do nice things behind the scenes for you, like doubling back to buy you something because you stared at it for a second too long, or buying you your favorite food when he noticed you having a bad day. It's most-likely his doing if your bully suddenly became nice and apologizes to you the next day. His care is almost imperceptible, and Satoru doesn't need you to notice it either.

He’ll always come off as a goofy, childish, annoying, and insufferable guy to everyone at first glance, but there’s a huge heart behind that lousy personality.” Suguru added, a fond smile rests comfortably on his face.

Suguru was met with silence again, before the flashlight turns off and the woman’s hand frees his poor now-wrinkled collar.

”Alright.” The woman says with a tired sigh, “Turn the lights back on. We heard more than we needed to.”

The older man laughs, "That's the Satoru we know, alright."

”I’m trying that Starbucks order out.” The younger male excitedly chimes in, "Though, might have to cut back on the raspberry pumps."

”Ehhh??? *hic* it’s over already?” The girl whines, but turns the light back on anyway.

The lights turn on uniformly with each flick, he winced a bit, trying to get re-accustomed to the lights. Suguru
can finally take a look at Satoru’s coworkers.

The woman who had his shirt in a death-grip has curly hair that reaches her shoulders, her husband is beefy with a great mustache curling at the end and that poor, drunken girl, has bangs that barely covers her eyebrows. The young guy has a great head of long red hair tied up simply.

But before he could focus more on their appearances, his eye darts straight to Satoru, who is sleeping soundly with his head rested on the table. That can't be a comfortable position to be in, he thinks.

”Sorry about all the precautions and security questions, we adore that brat a lot.” The woman says, “Wouldn’t want anything to happen if we handed him to the wrong guy.”

”I didn’t mind.” He smiles, “What's more, I appreciate your concern over him.”

Noticing his stare, the woman says with amusement in her voice, “Like I texted you, he drank the wrong thing, now he’s in this state. Think you can wake him up?”

”We’ve been trying to do that before you came here.” The young male says with a shrug, “The guy wouldn’t budge.”

”Figured I'd call you from his phone.”

”…I guess I’ll try to wake him up.” Suguru says with a bit of uncertainty, he walks to where Satoru is and takes a seat next to him. “Satoru?” He says, voice soaked with fondness, a hand slightly nudging the white-haired boy’s shoulders.

No response.

Amused, he starts pinching Satoru's cheeks. Enjoying the softness of it. "Satoruu?"

This time, the guy makes an irritated expression with his eyes still shut closed, there's even the small noises of protest. 

He lets go of Satoru's cheek and inches closer to his ear, "Konden Einen Shizai Law."

At some sort of activation code, Satoru's eyes snap open, he springs up like a plant and throws his hand high into the air, "Corporate Governance!" After that, he slowly takes in his surroundings. Suguru noticed how flushed his face is. "Ouhhhh? Isn't this Suguruuuuuuuu!!!"

"Yes, It's me. Let's-" Before he could finish his sentence, Satoru launched, yes, launched himself onto him for a tight hug. He could barely stick the landing as the two of them slam into the ground, knocking all the air outside his lungs. 

There is a faint smell of alcohol on him, this guy probably had one glass and got knocked-out immediately. Such a weak drinker.

…Come to think of it, they'd had exactly one drunken incident during their first year, and after that it never occurred again. Satoru later described the experience as something straight out of a "Badly made Fourth-dimension simulation video game" and refused to let a single drop of Alcohol reach him after that, so how exactly did he get this drunk?

Even though it happened once, Suguru still has no clue how to deal with a drunken Satoru, his whole behavior could only be described as 'abnormally unpredictable'. Despite this, he still traveled at high speed, probably landing himself on the police's watchlist just to get to Satoru...

…Because he doesn't like the idea of other people taking care of an intoxicated Satoru at all.

Suguru is just laying there while the guy is burying his face on his chest and tightening the hug. After painfully making the decision to push the other's face away instead of just letting this continue, he drags the guy up, not forgetting to pick the dropped sunglasses up and placing it back onto the other's face. Satoru swings his arm over Suguru's shoulder, rests his head on it and says breathily, "Suguru..."

"Yes, I'm here." He responds, and kept walking towards the exit. 

"Atsuko made me eat my Pizza crusts." Satoru's hot breaths tickles his neck and my god, that voice isn't helping.

"Haha." Atsuko laughs.

Such a deep voice. Suguru has no clue why he is that calm and composed on the outside, He's quite sure that internally, a volcano erupted and multiple nukes got detonated... and cats, cats also.

"I don't like ittt." Satoru whines.

Satoru's legs then gave out and suddenly Suguru is dragging him like some heavy luggage. "Hey- Stand properly!"

"Dun' wannaaaa." Satoru whines.

"Fine- get on my back!" He lowers Satoru and gets down, back facing the guy. 

It took Satoru a few seconds to register what he meant, as soon as he understood, Satoru hopped straight on his back with a giggle, legs wrapped tight around his abdomen. He continues koala-hugging Suguru.

The older woman laughs. "Quite the handful drunk, isn't he?"

"Not at all, In fact, I think the clinginess is really nice." He says with a laugh while walking outside the shop, careful as to not let Satoru's head be hit. "Then, I'll get going, thank you all for keeping Satoru safe." A light bow.

"Bye-Bye!" The other drunk waves at him whilst downing another drink.

"Goodbye, boy." The older man says.

"I'll be sure to try out that outrageous order." That red-haired guy enthusiastically gives him a thumbs up at him.

Atsuko walks out alongside him, shutting the door. He took a few steps ahead before turning back, "Right, I almost forgot, can I have his phone back?"

"Sure, and take this too." She hands him the phone along side a bussiness card.

Suguru stares at the card blankly, "What is this for?"

"Our shop can use a guy like you, two magnet is better than one." She answers with a hint of smugness. "And he could use another partner, kid looked lonely at times."

Suguru gives the card a quick scan, "I'll think it over." 

"Great!" She says with a wide grin, leaning back at the closed door. "Did the two of you have an argument? He never mentioned you at all when we asked him about his friends."

Ok fair, "We went through a really bad fall out." He sighs, thinking back on that KFC encounter. "We met again recently, by some miraculous chance. It was a turbulent conversation, but I'm glad it worked out alright in the end."

She gives a knowing smile. "That's great, then. Also, when are you planning to confess to that brat?"

...

How blunt!

They should obviously, not be having this conversation right now because Satoru is literally on his back, but he knows the guy is too out of it to even hear or remember this, so he answers her anyways.

"...Was I that obvious?" 

"Too obvious." She laughs. "Then? When are you dropping the bomb?"

Truth to be told... He isn't sure, but Suguru knows that he wants Satoru to be with the best version of him.

“Guess' I’ll tell him when I stop dangling on a cliff with one hand." Suguru can only answer vaguely. He looks over to the white head of hair leaning on his shoulders and pats Satoru's hair lovingly. Did he use Strawberry shampoo today? "Can't tell him I love him with the way I am now."

"Hoh... I see." She crosses her arm. "Advice for ya. In order to climb up a cliff, you gotta let all that's weighing you fall, and accept the hand that's reaching out. Basically, ya gotta learn to let go."

He chuckles.

"Thank you."

"..toru..."

”…”

"…Satoru."

”…”

”Sa, to, ru.”

"Mmghhuhhh..." The guy on his back mutters a response.

"Gosh- did you doze off? You better not be drooling on my shoulder." He jokes.

"Ouh... sorry... I did drool."

Oh... that's kinda cute of him. But...

"Ewww, You better wipe that off!"

"No."

"Ok- Where's your home? Answer me now that you're awake." He says.

"Mmm... nuh uh."

Seriously, what is going on in this guy's mind...

"Sa-"

Before he could pry the answers out of the guy, Satoru starts squirming on his back. "Let me down, I want down, Sugu-"

"Yes- stop squirming you'll fall- Okay! Okay, I'll let you down!" And he does. He gives Satoru an irritated look as the guy balances himself, he couldn’t see much of his expression behind those sunglasses, but he can tell Satoru is looking at him. "Why'd you wanna get down?"

A beat, perhaps two.

"…dunno"

"..."

"Do you want to go back home now?" He asks gently.

"No."

"..." Damn it.

"Suguru..." He moves closer and extends his hand expectantly.

"...." Suguru doesn't move. "I don't have candy-"

"No... you idiot...Hold it." The guy says

Hearing that, he takes the lean hand into his own with no hesitation. Satoru looks at the hand and back at Suguru, then, his lips slowly tugs up at the corner, giving him the sweetest, happiest smile ever. Shit, he thinks his heart is skipping multiple beats, fuck it, it may stop beating right now and he won't complain.

"I think I remember now..." Satoru chuckles warmly.

"Your house address?"

"Why I wanted to get down."

Damn it.

Well... whatever, worst case scenario, he can just let Satoru sleep at his home. Mother's rules be damned. So, for the hell of it…

Lets just spend the night fooling around with him.

"Why?"

"To hold your handdd!!!" He cheerfully says, bringing Suguru’s hand up his cheeks and- leans into it. Holy crap!!!

”Couldn’t do THIS if I were on your back…”

My fucking god, how is he not dead right now? Satoru's so adorable when he's drunk! This is entirely different from what he remembers, this is great! He's wanted to hold Satoru's hand since forever!!! They weren’t even this touchy in Jujutsu High!

But to hold it while the guy is drunk feels... wrong. He wants to hold it when his favorite is sober, because then, he'll know it's genuine. Satoru's affectionate meter got cranked up through the roof when he's drunk, Suguru doesn't want to get his hopes up by thinking that the alcohol might've lifted the restrictions, therefor allowing Satoru to do what he really wants to.

Maybe, this is simply him being more affectionate than usual, without any meaning.

Having too much hope just to have it crash down on you, he's just doing his future self a good turn.

He shouldn't be taking advantage of the guy like this, but at the same time... Suguru couldn't let go of the hand. Oh, there's no getting out of this hole he'd dig himself, he realized.

Satoru drags him to god knows where.

In short, If you combine a drunk guy and a guy that loves him too much to refuse, you'd get the equivalent of Chaos being shot haphazardly with a grenade launcher. Weird comparison, but hey.

They did a crap-ton of stuff together, he bought Satoru every street food the guy pointed at, they tried out skateboarding with Satoru hitting his ass multiple times due to falling, they skipped rocks, they did everything except going home.

But... maybe they shouldn't have pissed off some villains in their hide-out place. Satoru teleported them straight onto the villain's bar table, where they were playing cards and was probably planning out some evil villain things, he couldn't care. Basically, a huge fight broke out between them, gun shots, bla bla bla. They didn't use any of their Techniques, just all hands. It was really, really fun, probably the most fun he'd had in awhile.

When all is done and dusted, he went to give Satoru a high five. But then Satoru's head got smashed by a guy with some wooden planks that Suguru failed to notice. They of course, beat the living hell out of that guy, all while Satoru's head is dripping with blood.

"Anyways, I'm really sorry." He apologizes again. Checking Satoru's head for the 5th time now, Suguru already reversed it, but he can't help but worry. "If I didn't make you do the High-five, you wouldn't have put down your barrier."

"Hah? Like I already said, you're fine, and you didn't make me do crap! Stop apologizing."

They're walking on a long stone arched bridge.

"Where are we going?"

"Don't care." Satoru responds. "Suguru, Suguru." He stops walking and looks back at Suguru. "You wanna know what my dreams for this life are?"

"Tell me."

"When I got to this, world," He raises both of his arms up and gestures to their surroundings. "I decided to live the way I want this time."

"Is that so?" He says, feeling a bit proud at Satoru for this. "How are you going to do that?"

"I'll just... Not rank First, I guess!" He says, a little bit confused. Suguru can't blame him, because again, he's still under the influence of alcohol. "I'll just perform really, realllyyyy shitty during the sports festival."

"You're not aiming for first place?"

"Nah. I don't want the attention. I just want a peaceful life."

"Ah, I get what you mean, but no one's telling you to do all of that nor expect to anymore, so it doesn't count." He reasoned. "So, Satoru, what will you be doing?" 

"...Dunno!" He says, and then jumps onto the railings. "But-"

"Satoru that's-" Before he could scold Satoru, Suguru was stunned into oblivion.

As he slowly rebalances himself on the stone railings, the gentle wind slowly carries his hair, making them flow softly. Individual strands highlighted by the moon from behind. Those Intense blue eyes never fails to nail him down onto the ground. Satoru gives him a cheeky grin and makes an expansive gesture.

"I think I still wanna teach the young generations!" He confidently declares. "I want to guide them, to help them understand and control their powers more, so that they can achieve their goals!"

Right now, there's no light surrounding them except for the moon's. But to him, Satoru in this moment has never shined brighter.

"It suits you." Suguru says, outstretching a hand towards him. "Now get down, I don't want you to fall in the water.

"I met a young boy and started training him." He says, taking the hand and hops down.

"Let me guess, his hair is green?" He jokingly says. Hand still holding Satoru's, he feels spoiled by the warmth.

Satoru whips his head around with a surprised expression, eyebrows raised up high. "How'd you know!!!" He asks genuinely with a wide smile, eyes beaming brightly. "Anyways! He's Midoriya, you two met before right? Remember?"

"I do." He chuckles.

"Right! Right, that kid is amazing, He learns suuuppeeerr quick. You show him something once and he replicates it without fail, though sloppy, it's amazing to witness! Giving him advice is like a cherry on top, the kid uses it like a whetstone to sharpens his own skills. He went from 1 to 83 With just an offhanded comment! It's hidden talent!

Have I mentioned his quick thinking and insane analytical skill? Kid's a unit. You can't use the same trick on him repeatedly because he adapts to it super quick, he can simultaneously come up with counter methods whilst paying attention to his surroundings. That's great talent, right?!"

"You're right." He laughs "How'd you even find the kid?"

"Well- that." Satoru halted in his tracks and becomes still.

Curious, he asks, "Satoru?"

"He..." Slowly, Satoru takes off his glasses and hung them on his collar. Then, he turns back to look at Suguru. "I met him after he was being bullied."

Wow... Okay, this became dark real fast. But why? The kid was such a sweet person.

"What for?"

"Being Quirkless." He says, Cerulean eyes still carving out his soul.

Huh???

This... admittedly, isn't that much of a shocker to him like it should've been, not because he somehow knew beforehand, but because he doesn't care about this world's powers enough to be shocked. So Midoriya was originally Quirkless? That's... nice? unfortunate? How and why Midoriya has powers now is of no importance to him, but why is Satoru telling him this? Isn't this supposed to be a big deal?

"Why are you telling me this?" He asks, staring into those vibrant blues.

"In your sense, he's like a non-shaman right?"

"What? Satoru-"

"Do you hate him, now that you know?"

Does he...? No, of course he fucking doesn't, he'd hated non-shamans in his last life for an entirely different reason! They're the reasons why he and sorcerer friends had to suffer, their emotions are why those disgusting bugs kept spawning. There's no more curses, no nothing here.

Everything is alright here.

"No, I don't. Satoru, why are you asking me this?" He asks with a slight tilt of head.

"I dunno... Guess' I'm afraid." Satoru looks down on the ground. "I don't wanna lose you again."

Something shattered a little inside him, hearing that. 

Abruptly, he pulls Satoru closer, arms wrapping around his waist and buries his face on Satoru's shoulder. 

"C'mon, you know I'm not going anywhere."

"Yeah- I" He stutters, "I know that! It's just..."

"..."

"...I used to think that you would never change your way of thinking, that you will always be the better, the infallible between the two of us." Satoru's voice is low, "But I didn't think I'd watch it crumble right in front of my eyes, back then."

Suguru pulled back, trying to make eye contact with Satoru's lowered head, a few droplets of water falls down his beloved’s unblemished skin. "Hey, please don't cry." His hand instinctively moves up to wipe them away, but they kept falling. "I don't hate him, even though I know he was a Quirkless kid or whatever, isn't that enough? To let you know that I'm no longer on the same path?"

"No... it's not." Satoru sniffles, clenching his fists. "I'm fucking scared! I- even if you don't hate them now, who's to say you won't change your mind in the future? What if it's directed towards something else?!"

“Suguru, my trust in you is unfathomable, but I can't help but fear!” More tears are streaming down his face, wetting those long and white eyelashes and plumb cheeks. "A-And i'm just terrified! If you change your mind, It's going to repeat itself again, you'll leave me to pursue some other path, won't you?" He starts tugging on his hair.

Suguru pries those hands away and tries to meet his eyes, "Satoru, I'm not goin-"

"No I can't trust that!"

"Then what?"

"I don- I don’t know! Just give me something, some kind of proof that you won’t do that again!”

And then his entire world twisted, contorting into indiscernible shapes, fragments of dark blue, along with some bright dots of white band together and form the dark night, with the moon as it's brightest. They're high up in the sky.

The moonlight brightened up all corners of Satoru's features. His face is flushed due to the alcohol, with those deathly gorgeous, mesmerizing Blue eyes, the corners of his eyes are slightly red, his hair is all ruffled and pushed back by the wind, there's nothing to obstruct his view of him right now. No hair, no glasses, just him and his raw emotions brought out. 

They're falling to their death, he noticed. But Suguru just wants to burn this memory into his brain.

It's cold up here.

"Suguru, If you can't give me anything..." Satoru says, squeezing Suguru's hand. "Then why don't we close our eyes here?"

"Hah..." He laughs in disbelief at the suggestion, Satoru is basically asking them to die together. He isn't so opposed to the idea, but he doesn't necessarily support it either. "Why?"

"It's simple enough, isn't it?”

“The time I spent remembering you is seven years more than the time we’re together.” Satoru rests his forehead on Suguru's, muttering the words to come, “If history is going to repeat itself, then I’d rather not live through it again."

He said that with an emotion Suguru can't quite discern.

Satoru's above him, Suguru thinks he can see a bit of the city lights reflected in Satoru's eyes.

"Had you been just a tad more sober right now..." He finds himself saying, hoping that the wind would carry his words to Satoru's ear. "I would've kissed you so dearly."

Something lit up in Satoru's eyes.

"Satoru, I'm-" He screams the words out, "Right now, I don't think I'm in a great place."

"Duh, idiot, we're falling."

"No you idiot- I didn't mean it like that!" He reaches out and grips Satoru's hand, pulling them into a hug. "I don't think I'm getting better." He admits with a low tone. He is dangling on a cliff with one hand, afterall, the other is busy holding all that past. "And gosh, I'm scared that I'll derail again too!"

"..."

"Satoru, I can't promise that I won't take another detour, however..." He whispers closely into Satoru's ear. "...It doesn't mean that I will, either."

"How dare you talk about that like it's some everyday topic?" Satoru pulls back and gives him an irritated expression.

"I doubt this conversation we have going on is 'everyday'." He chuckles. "I can talk nonchalantly this time, because I believe you'll be there with me." 

"I... I think..." He chokes up the words with a strained voice, "...I think I can get through whatever that is to come, because I'll have you by my side this time." He looks at Satoru. "Or will you not be?"

"Of course I will!" He answers sternly, his expression becoming more serious. "That's a stupid question!"

"Haha!" He laughs heartily, "Do you want to know what my dreams for this life are?"

Satoru doesn't say anything, only giving him the silent-pass.

"I want to grow old with you."

Satoru's eye widens.

In a moment of pure selfishness, Suguru brings his face closer to Satoru's and lays a kiss on his forehead, thought it was nothing more than a light brush of lip, it left a stain thick and heavy with Love.

It's fine. Suguru reassures himself. He won't remember any of this in the morning.

"As nice as 'falling to our death' is to me right now, I'd rather live with you to see the end." He confesses. "I want to do more things with you, I want to be by your side, eat your shitty food combos, I want to see you all wrinkly and old, gosh, I just want to wake up to your smile!" 

He would love for it to end, gosh, It would be nice to not live and suffer anymore. But right now, in this very moment...

"I love you too much to let this end now." 

...His Love for Satoru far surpassed his yearnings for Death.

"So warp us out of here, you idiot!"

I'll stay, If it meant that I can be by your side again .

Upon hearing that, Satoru breaks into laughter, Out of Shock? Out of Happiness? Ridicule? Bafflement? Disbelief? He has no clue. But Suguru knows how much he loves seeing the guy falling with him smile. Yellow city lights are swiftly eating away the pale blues. Seems like they're getting closer to the ground, Suguru closes his eye and braces for the impact, incase he trusted this drunken fool too much.

The wind from the fall stopped and the lights have abruptly disappeared, and Suguru finds himself laying on Satoru's warm chest. Huh, how the roles have reversed.

He slowly pushes himself up, taking a look at Satoru beneath him.

Suguru can't help but chuckle. There's leaves all over this guy, his hair is like a bird's nest right now. Did Satoru land them both on some random mountain?

What had simply been a mission to get his drunken fool back home, warped into a heart-to-heart that only one will wake up to remember.

"Don't wanna die anymore?"

"Nah." Satoru sighs, "After you hit me with all of that, how could I?"

"Don't worry, you'll forget about it once you wake up anyways."

Satoru slowly reaches his hand up and cups Suguru's cheeks, a thumb gently brushing his cheekbone. "Hey, are you serious about it?"

"About what?"

"Growing old together."

"Of course." He chuckles. "I am." 

Hearing that, Satoru giggled with his eyes shut closed. His hand now slithers from Suguru's cheek to his hair, Satoru pulled slightly on the hair tie, and strings of black all comes pooling down, blocking his view of the environment surrounding them. Suguru only has Satoru in his vision in this very moment. 

"Yeah, lets grow old together."

He really hopes, that Satoru remembers none of this.

Chapter Text

"Suguru..." Satoru says, laying on the cafeteria table. Absolutely wrecked from... you guessed it, a hangover. "Do this poor, miserable, sorrowful, depressed, hung-over soul a favor."

"What is it?" Suguru answers without a care, slurping on some cold Somen. After the events of yesterday, it's understandable that this would happen

"Make a bet with me." was said, weakly.

That out-of-nowhere offer made Suguru pause, setting down his bowl, he asks curiously, "Why?"

"Make a bet with me." He says again, sternly this time.

"What are we even betting on?" Suguru sighs, what is this guy on again?

"Make a bet with me."

Ok this little-

It's kind-of strange for him to be this insistent on a random bet, what are they even betting on anyways?

"Satoru."

"I won't explain if you don't accept to bet."

"Then I'll just deny." He says plainly, making the other shoot up straight with a baffled look, "Whuh- You weren't supposed to do that!"

"Says who?" he responded with a smug, then went back to enjoying his noodles. "Also, your sandwich is getting cold, lunch is almost over too. Eat it."

Hearing that, Satoru obediently picks it up and takes a lazy big bite, "Says me." He explains whilst chewing, "-And fine, I'll tell you."

Suguru hummed in a non-committal way.

”Move in with me.”

Suguru stills.

”What?”

"Move in with me, If I land in one of the Top 3 of this Sport festival." Satoru says, "Of course, if I don't, I'll do whatever you want."

Suguru's expression had no change whatsoever, he swallows his noodles after a thorough chew and sets the bowl down. It meets the table with a clink. "No way."

Is Satoru serious right now? That is a ridiculous bet, even a child would be smart enough to deny!

In short, the bet leans too heavily on Satoru's favor. The cute guy recovering from a hang-over in front of him right now, believe-it-or not, is strong enough to bring down a whole country on his own, let alone battle some poor high-schoolers for Top 3 -A MERE TOP 3- in a Sport festival! That's ridiculous! He's going to win no matter what, throwing in that "If I don't, I'll bla-bla-bla..." line is borderline overkill at this point.

"Why noooOTTTTT-" Satoru whines like a damn child, earning multiple weird gazes from other tables. Suguru feels pricked as the those judgmental gazes move onto him.

"Jesus Christ-" He cups Satoru's mouth, shutting the guy up. He loves Satoru, but one can only handle so much Public embarrassment. "-You're like, 28, for god's sake."

Satoru pulls his hand down, and wags his finger. "Mentally, mind you."

"What- Ok, whatever." He sighs exasperatedly, bringing a hand up to rub at his temple. "I'm not accepting that offer, I mean, do you hear yourself?"

"My ears are working just fine." Satoru says, grumpily munching on his now half-eaten sandwich. "Ok, I get you're keen on not accepting, but I'm very keen on having you accept it. What will make you? Oh-

-How about I get First place? Would my Suguru like a golden medal?"

My Suguru- and golden medal? First place?

"You know, Satoru, You're acting really strange today." He can't help but point out. “Where did the ‘move in with me’ Come from?”

Satoru makes bets with him all the time, and it's always for stupid things. 'I bet that bird on the right is going to fly off first.' and 'Bet ya I can eat a Carolina reaper without pulling a face.' or 'I can do a handstand for 5 minute straight, no cap. What, you don't believe me? then-' ok, he's getting side tracked.

But the main point Suguru's trying to make is, Satoru would always make unserious and brainless bets not caring if he'd win or not, so this one is overly suspicious. Sure, they've had the "Do whatever I want" as the prize before, it's fine if it's some trivial stuff purely meant to embarrass the hell out of him or tear a huge hole in his wallet, but this time Suguru has a feeling Satoru is dead-set on having him move in. Why that, specifically.

…Does Satoru know about his situation at home? 

No, impossible. Suguru fans the thought away.

Either way, Satoru‘s trying to tip the scale to himself, It confused him.

The thing that worsened his confusion was something that Satoru told him yesterday, specifically about wanting to live a much more peaceful and quiet life, "I'll just... Not rank First, I guess!" He drunkenly said. Suguru’s not sure how much credit he can give Satoru, given his then-inebriated-state, but at the same time it appeared awfully genuine. But even if it was the truth, why would Satoru give that “Dream life” up just to win this bet? Landing in the Top 3 will have already drawn a lot of attention in your direction, and he's upped the deal to Top 1 just for a higher chance of him accepting.

"From my brain, duh." Satoru answers with a laugh. "The thought of us sharing the rent under one roof would be super nice, I'd have more money to spend on food."

"Don't try to deny it." He points his chopsticks at Satoru accusingly. "You made this bet knowing I'd lose no matter what, not for the shit and giggles. " He slurps the remaining of his noodles, leaving nothing in the bowl and sets the chopsticks down. "Satoru, ‘sharing rent’ is not all that’s behind it, is it?"

”I’m just a terribly innocent handsome guy with dashing white hair and deathly mesmerizing beautiful Blues for eyes, trying to make a bet with his one and only, his BESTEST friend. You’re making me seem like I harbor EVIL intentions.” Satoru places the back of his hand on his forehead, then dramatically slumps back on his seat, acting all offended and hurt, “Oh but PERHAPS I DO!!! I want to pull you out of that luxurious home and make you suffer in poverty with me, is that so bad?”

Ok, the appearance part is true but, “Satoru.”

"C’mon, you're acting strange too." He replies with a frown, chin on hand. "You’ve been avoiding my questions about yesterday." He throws the remaining amount of bread into his mouth, "Tell me what happened last night when I was drunk. In FULL detail, I'll know if you lie, I always do. Equivalent exchange if you will."

Suguru's brain replays the events of yesterday's totally uneventful night. 

How the wind carried his silent confessions in the dark sky. How much it burned as Satoru's hand slithers around his neck and tugs down his hair tie. How painful it was when the two of them made a promise that only one ended up remembering. Confessing his love for Satoru right now on the spot is far better than repeating the whole damn story. 

"I was showering when I recieved a call from your boss and went to pick you up, I then brought you home- via Curse - after a whole 30 minute of convincing you to tell me your damn house address." Suguru ranted in one breath whilst skillfully maintaining a poker face, stopping to catch some breath, "End of story, satisfied?"

Satoru's expression is far from being considered "Satisfied". Resting his chin on intertwined hands, he smiles emptily.

"You're lying."

Damn it. Well, It was worth a try.

"You don't know that."

"I don't even know about my house address, how would I tell you?"

Oh.

OH???

WAS THAT WHY SATORU WON'T TELL HIM HIS HOUSE ADDRESS YESTERDAY???

Wait but there’s a chance he’s bluffing- oh this is Satoru he’s thinking about. 

Satoru has a nasty habit of not remembering trivial things, finding it a hassle.

"..."

Suguru stood up, making an attempt to run, "I'm going back to class-"

But he was stopped when a hand gently wrapped around his wrist. He turns back to his best friend, "Satoru?"

At this angle, he can't really see much of Satoru's expression. It doesn't help that Satoru's head is lowered and how his hair is blocking Suguru's view of his eyes. Satoru's uncharacteristically still, mouth faintly quivering as if he's hesitating on what words to use. Gosh, is his hand shaking, too?

Everything about Satoru is terribly out-of-character today, he is too desperate to have Suguru move in with him, is he that poor???

”You’re right,” he admits. “About the ‘rent’ not being all there is.”

Oh?

Does he know?

"I know this bet came from nowhere and you must be really, really confused. But I need you to accept it, I mean it." He said it with a smile, but just like how Satoru can see through his mask, he can too. There’s a lot of fear, worry behind that smile. "I can't explain it to you, at least not now. But please-"

Satoru's ramble was cut off when Suguru placed his own hand on the other's, calming him down. He's so confused right now.

He continued, “I think It’ll be nice for you.”

”So if I lose, it’s good for me?” He chuckles, Satoru’s being so silly today. So he’s winning either way. 

He’s confused about this whole thing, the bets, how suspiciously unfair it is, Satoru's apparent desperation, the shakiness and just the entirety of his demeanor today! Chalking it down to a super bad hangover is out of the window, something else is going on. He'd really like to find out but... one person have always come first.

"Satoru. Look at me?" He says, and smiles softly when the other complies. He can't tell what expression the other is making at all, but continues anyways, "Normally, I wouldn’t accept your offer because that house is way too nice for me to move out of, but..." the lies pass through his mouth with an ease.

There’s alot of reasons why Suguru is keen on staying in that shit hole, but it’s luxurious features and rich ‘loving’ parents is not one of them.

“Basically, ya gotta learn to let go."

Perhaps it's easier this way.

"...But?"

Satoru wants him to move in, something that he can't bring himself to ask of Suguru directly but have to get it through a bet, perhaps he predicted that Suguru will deny. 

And he was right.

In order to truly live with Satoru, he has got to face the consequences of his past. Yet… he can’t help but think that, there’s got to be a better way to atone. Gosh, one side of him is well-aware that enduring this whole shit could very well lead to history repeating itself.

If only he was a normal boy, one who hadn’t committed so much atrocities in his past life, one whose hands aren’t stained in dried blood. If he was just someone who fell in love with his best friend, there wouldn’t have been the need for a bet.

"I'll take the bet."

But…

Perhaps it’s easier this way.

"Really!? That's-"

Suguru cuts him off with a finger,

"-Only if you let me set a few rules."

“Glad you can make it!” Gojo excitedly cheers, wrapping an arm around the shorter boy’s neck.

”Of course, I would never miss out a training session, especially with you!” Midoriya beams excitedly, then he asks, “But it’s really rare for you to ask me to train, usually, it’s the other way around.”

”Is that so?” Gojo hums innocently.

”That is so.”

”I see, but something’s strange…” his eye trails in the gym.

”Huh? What is?“ Midoriya looks around cautiously.

”I don’t remember inviting HIM.” Gojo dramatically points.

Midoriya follows Gojo’s pointing finger which leads to him, he raises a hand, “Hi.”

“Oh, right! Todoroki’s here to train too!”

”Hehh?” Gojo amusedly responds, a hand at his chin as he inches closer to inspect Todoroki. “How’d this even happen?”

Todoroki just stares back. “I asked to train with him.”

“Preeettttyyy sure he doesn’t talk about training with me at all, did you stalk him here?” 

“I did not.”

”Suuuureeee.”

”He did not.”

”Don’t just gang up on me. Explain, broccoli head!”

”He overheard you asking me to train this morning. I didn’t want to deny him, so…”

”Uh huh.” Gojo squints.

”… I challenged him to a game of Rock, Paper, Scissors.“

“BWAHAHA AND YOU LOST? IZUKU-“

Ever since the battle with four other students, he’d grown closer with Midoriya, they’ve been walking home together and trying out street foods (most of which is unfamiliar to him). He’d been drag into an arcade occasionally thanks to Gojo, and also got invited when Midoriya, Iida, and Uraraka had a study session, Gojo sometimes showed up.

Gaming at the arcade with everyone was really fun… despite having no clue what was happening 90% of the time and losing in a streak to Gojo.

He’s friends with Midoriya, that fact made him feel kind of happy… no, very happy. He hates to admit that part of it is thanks to Gojo, who straight up lied to him about the events of the team battle. Todoroki wouldn’t have talked to Midoriya if it weren’t for that.

But the mere thought of being acquainted with Gojo tires him out. Because he doesn’t have the faintest idea of what’s going on inside the classmate’s head. He looked like he has no clue what is going on whilst still being able to appear as though he is in full control.

Gojo sleeps in class, all the time. There is no exception. It’s impressive how he does it, really. But what’s mind boggling about him is his intelligence. Ectoplasm once smacked his head with a Maths textbook, then told him to go up the board and solve the problem. He stood there giving the problem a read for what, 10 seconds? Then started to write away without a care. 

Whats intriguing is, the mathematical question Ectoplasm had them do was straight from the Advanced Maths textbook… and he got it right without a fault ( though the writing was ugly ), mind you, this guy slept through every lesson where they were teaching the formulas and theories. Gojo went back to sleep after solving it, Ectoplasm stopped calling him up the board after that.

The other teachers also stopped calling him after they recognized that he wasn’t sleeping due to being lazy, but because he already knew everything they're about to teach in great detail, so they let him snooze. Such innovative teaching.

There’s also that occasional and strange well-timed disappearance, where Gojo disappeared off the face of earth for 45 minutes then he returned, look more fresh and well-napped. The class has been discussing where he could be.

During the study sessions, he mostly played games and occasionally “helped out” if everyone was stuck on a problem. Even Todoroki can see that he’s only here for the food. The “help” here only includes him blurting out the answer after giving the problem a brief look, and then explaining it in a really “gifted people” way…

...and gifted people are notorious for not being able to explain how they do things.

He’s got the brains, and also the looks. Being his “Table neighbor”, Todokoki has gotten a look at his face multiple time, and it can only be described as “surreal”. Gojo is swarmed by both boys and girls every where, and he seems to be overly self-aware, obnoxiously showing off his looks all the damn time.

Gojo stands out for the wrong things all the time. So his strength is annoyingly mysterious, the only thing the class and Todoroki is aware he could do is that Red explosion during the Quirk Apprehension test. He thought that was it, but according to Midoriya, that’s not all that Gojo was capable of. And he wasn’t there during the USJ incident either, so Todoroki wasn’t able to get a glimpse. And you might wonder, why is he agonizing about this specifically?

“Midoriya, how long do we have left until the Festival?” Gojo asks whilst stretching.

”13 days.” He responded, “Oh, I see! You wanted to train for the Festival?”

”Yup.”

That’s right, Todoroki is here today solely to…

FIND OUT MORE ABOUT GOJO’S QUIRK!

Sun Tzu once said, “If you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles”… or something, but the point is, he’s here to get the gist of Gojo’s Quirk and figure out ways to deal with it after seeing that explosion, it sent the ball 1200 meters away, after all.

Normally, NORMALLY. Todoroki would never do this, but…  

Both Gojo and Midoriya seems to have some sort of relationship with All Might, and Todoroki suspects that they are his illegitimate sons, It's not that hard to make the guess. They had lunch with All Might the other day and Midoriya's power somewhat resembles The Hero’s even though he has a hard time controlling it. Gojo, on the other hand...

…Okay, maybe he is not All Might's secret love child, not a distant relative even, but that doesn't make the fact that he has somewhat a close relationship with The number 1 Hero untrue, judging by what he saw in the observer room. Nevertheless, it gives him more of a reason to defeat the two and prove his shitty father wrong.

The fact that Gojo, a student, is training Midoriya, a student, speaks too much about his strength and that not be disregarded, you need to have some sort of Mastery over your abilities before you can pass it on the others. Todoroki’s here, hoping to see what he has to deal with.

Putting it shortly, he can not underestimate Gojo’s strength. Being clouded in mystery is what makes him dangerous.

He’ll do all of this without relying on Father’s Quirk. That’s why the effort is necessary, totally not because he wanted to spend more time with his f-f-friends.

“You mentioned planning on performing poorly yesterday, what happened to that?” Midoriya asks with a puzzled look on his face.

”Ah, that.” Gojo laughs, “That’s out of the window now, unfortunately. Actually got me a reason to land Top 1.”

”Top 1?!”

”Top 1!” Gojo affirms sternly. “You two, get stretching, don’t just stand there.”

”But still, why?” Midoriya sits down.

”Let’s say… I’ll be much more restricted in the Tournament, Gojo-sama here can only use lame tricks.” Gojo sighs with fake exasperation, “It’s part of a bet y’see. So today, you won‘t see anything that can’t be used in the festival.”

Like he guessed, Gojo is a threat to his goal. 

”I’ll be the one who gets First place.” He says, sitting down and mimicking Gojo’s stretching excercise.

They’re all wearing casual clothes for the training, he wears a blue hoodie and shorts, Midoriya wears those shirts that has “shirt” printed on it with some track pants, Gojo dons an all-black outfit, which contrasts his white hair. There's a strange scar on his neck Todoroki has never seen, despite sitting next to him.

”Yeah yeah,” Gojo waves him off with a laugh, it kinda ticked him off. “Sure thing, Todoroki ‘I lost in a 4v1 because I underestimated them’ Shouto.”

Gosh, all of the looks, smarts, and strength aside, this guy is just generally annoying.

”You’re at fault too, y’know?”

”For following his I’m-better-than-you orders? Never.” He raised his arms in defense.

”Well, let’s set that aside.” Midoriya sighs. “What are we training today?”

“I was thinking of improving your Quirk control since Al- that man couldn’t help much, y’know how he is with the whole ‘I’ll let you figure it out on your own’ shtick.” Gojo turns to look at Shouto, “But since we have Todo Boy here, I'm thinking Physical combat, or would you prefer a mix? I bet his footwork’s sloppy.” He snickers.

”I’d like a mix!” Midoriya answers enthusiastically. “Hand-to-hand is an integral part of my Quirk, but in order to make it work, I gotta master my power as-well.”

”I'll go with Midoriya.” Todoroki says, he'd much prefer Quirk Mastery, but a little combat is alright.

"I appreciate your enthusiasm Todo-boy... but!" Gojo claps his hand together, "I want to see what I'm dealing with first!"

Seeing what he’s dealing with? What does that mean? Gojo has to deal with him, and he is right here though?

Todoroki replies anyway, "Uh huh."

”In other words, wanna spar?” Gojo said that with an irritating smug.

Oh great, here’s his chance.

”Of course.” Todoroki responds, determinedly.

“Great! Midoriya, you go over there, 103 pushups, and 169 crunches.”

”I’m doing 170 to spite you.” Midoriya grumbles, then his friend stood up and moved to where Gojo pointed.

That made Gojo throw his head back and laugh heartily.

”Thanks to my amazing connection with Shouta-sensei, he let me use the school’s gym.” Gojo explains, stretching his arms as the final exercise. “Cementoss will fix the floorings if it’s messed up, but avoid the other structures like the walls and ceilings please and thank you. I don’t wanna be scolded.”

”We’ll use both Quirk and combat?” He asks to make sure.

“Yep.” He finishes the stretch, “If I flick you on the forehead, I win, if you manage hit me anywhere at all, you win, Quirk included! If there’s no more questions…”

Gojo walks not too far from him. Raising a hand in made a gesture that seemed to indicate 'Come at me.'

Such arrogance. He better have the ability to back it up, It's all for naught if Gojo goes down now.

”Have at it.” Said, with a confident smirk.

“The only thing that can counter strong attacks, besides from strong defense, is an adequately strong attack.” That wasn’t from Sun Tzu, but he plans to do that, releasing a strong attack so that Gojo does so as well.

Without hesitation, he lowers his body down, ice forms at his command. With an upward swipe, A huge swarm of Ice surges forward, it’s height reaches the ceiling and continued to push forward, causing a slight shake in the gym.

The ice finally stops once it reached what he think was the gym’s wall. It’s just an estimation, not that he could see much.

He exhales, his breath soon turns into a fog thanks to the low temperatures, ”I guess that’s my win.”

”No it’s not.” Midoriya says mid-crunch, then he sneaks out his phone to record. “Count to like, 3.”

Todoroki looks back at the wall of ice with more caution, now knowing the battle is far from being over.

In a flash, all of his ice, the ice that filled the whole gym room, Shatters in thousands of shards. Allowing the sun's golden hue to penetrate through the wall's window and ceiling's light shine through, re-illuminating the gym room.

All of his attack was destroyed that easily? What kind of power did he use? Shouto didn't see the flash of red...

He can't help but watch the spectacle that is unfolding right before his eyes, all by none other than his classmate. The shards, contrary to his expectations, did not fall to the ground. Instead, It starts floating and then flows into a point in the air, creating a gush of wind, it was emitting a gentle Blue. All of the Ice were sucked up and condensed into a rough-textured big ball at first, then it was compressed more, and more, almost too violently. The screeching sounds screams out from the ball as it gets smaller irritates his ears.

“I’ll be much more restricted in the Tournament, Gojo-sama here can only use lame tricks“

Gojo’s word rung in his ear. 

If this is “Lame”, then he doesn’t want to know “cool”.

Todoroki finds himself staring at it in awe and admiration at the display of absolute power. How funny, because this is someone he has to go up against.

The ball of Ice, now the size of an orange, slowly floats down to Gojo. He holds the flawlessly smooth and round ice ball, made from none other than his own Quirk.

"You're impressive as ever, I loved that wide range attack, Todo-boy almost hit the windows, though." Gojo complements him with a calm smile. "Mass, Motion and all that stuff. They taught you that, right?"

"Indeed, in class." Todoroki cautiously replies, waiting to see what move the white-haired will make. "You were never awake for it." He sneaks that last line in.

"Ha!” He scoffed.

"Since you so diligently paid attention in class, then-" Gojo tosses the ball up and down, like it was some regular tennis ball. "Why don't you try to guess what will happen next If this ball were to come for you."

Mass, motion...

How heavy an object is correlates with it's mass, like how it takes 7 cubes of Aluminum to finally tip the scale against 1 Tungsten cube, all with the same width, length and height. Tungsten is one of the most dense metal, after all.

And it is a given that the heavier the object is, the harder it is to move them, however, it is also difficult to get that heavy object to stop. 

So why exactly did Gojo-

...

Holy crap.

Weight and mass, and Gojo did just condense a gym room's worth of ice, didn't he!

Though ice itself is less dense than water, he'd be a fool to underestimate it's density right now!

The realization hits him like a truck as soon as he realized what he was about to deal with. Todoroki hurriedly constructs a thick wall of ice in hopes of slowing or derailing the ball.

Upon seeing Todoroki's expression, Gojo manically grins and hurls it at him with no mercy.

A normal human being can't throw such heavy an object so effortlessly! Is there some other force at play here?!

He only had 1 second of silence before it starts to shake, and the wall before him shatters apart, he could see Gojo still standing there with his hand tucked neatly in his pockets. At this speed and distance, it is akin to stopping a fucking meteor!!! Todoroki realized he had no way of dodging it in time, so he brought his left arm up and summons his fire to melt-

Todoroki stills.

What...?

What the heck was he about to do...?

The left side, the fucking left side...! One he'd swore to never use, but when he was driven to a corner he-

"What are you so distracted about?" A voice snaps him out of it. 

Todoroki was too deep in his own thoughts to realize that the ball had come to a dead halt in front of his face. It was hovering mere inches away before Gojo lowers his hand with a sigh, and the ball drops down with a deafening thunk. Creating a huge dent in the ice below his feet.

Todoroki can only look at it with wide eyes.

"Todoroki?" Midoriya worriedly asks, "Is everything alright?"

"We can stop the spar if ya want." Gojo called out.

"..." Todoroki looks down at his left hand. "No, Let's continue."

Gojo smiles after hearing that, then proceeds to lunge forward at him. 

How cruel, fist-fighting someone as Quirk-reliant as him.

Todoroki waits for him to get closer, he figured that if his wide range attack doesn't have an effect on the other, then he'd have to get close and personal to immobilize him! 

They get punching, and Todoroki's mind had the audacity to become distracted, admiring how fluid and precise Gojo's every move is, he stings like a bee and moves like a butterfly. I-Is he twirling mid-dodge?!

He dodges Gojo's right fist and throws some of his own, he the made a swiping motion to shoot out some ice. But to no avail, they were all side-stepped effortlessly. Gojo threw 2 punches with such speed that his eyes couldn't catch up with, but out of pure reflexed blocked with his left arm.

Todoroki noticed that the attacks weren't heavy, instead they were... light? Ah... no, he gets it, Gojo is going easy on him. But even if Gojo's holding back, that alone was bafflingly enough to overpower him, because Todoroki could not keep up with the onslaught of attacks for much longer.

And why is Gojo annoyingly aiming for his left sides!?

He somehow manages to catch Gojo's right arm after ducking under the right hook and lunging up to grab it, without hesitation, he activates his Quirk and freezes Gojo’s whole arm. Gojo dashed back quickly after that.

Gojo's face showed no signs of surprise nor does it shift when met with the cold, his mouth only forms a thin line. He seems to be admiring the ice on his arm, moving it around, then he asks, "Aren't you going to use your other side? I've been trying to get you to use that."

"I can't." He answers.

"Personal reason or just not able to control it in general?"

"Former. Does this count as my win?"

Gojo stares at him with an expression he can't discern, then, the white-haired classmates laughs, "Haha! I'll give it to you!"

All of the ice around Gojo‘s arm shattered once again at the snap of his fingers, leaving some shards to fall to the floor. There are no sighs of injuries on his person even though he was frozen for quite a long time, that is strange. So he could free himself to continue the battle but didn't, why?

"Since you won't use the fire side, then I have no reason to continue the spar." Gojo smiles after unknowingly answering his silent question, he dusts off the ice particles on his clothes.

"Is that why you kept attacking my left...?" Gojo's been trying to get him to use his fire Quirk during the close-quarter combat phase?

"Bingo!!!" Gojo gave him a thumbs up. "But you kept trying to freeze me up. You might wanna rid yourself of that frost bite, by the way." He points to Todoroki's arm.

Todoroki looks at his right. There is indeed some spots of frostbite on his arm.

"I don't think I can help you get to your fullest potential, Quirk-wise." Gojo admits with a straight face.

"Is it because you're weaker than him?" Midoriya asks with a hint of smugness.

"I'll flick your forehead, don't you dare underestimate your bestie slash best mentor like that. What part of that was 'weak'?" Gojo directed finger guns at him. "Expect some 'intense' training today."

"Uck-!" Midoriya grimaces.

"Why?" Todoroki asks. "Why can't you?"

He can't help but ask, Todoroki himself doesn't understand it either, perhaps he's trying to get some affirmation that even without using the other Side, he can become strong. Todoroki’s here to find out about his opponent's powers and figure out ways to deal with him, but all that he got in return was self-doubt and absolutely no apparent way to defeat said-opponent.

"Ah, right." Gojo turned towards him. "First, lets praise you!"

Oh god, here comes the nonsense.

"You were suuuuppppeeeerrrrr Good at using your Quirk, you're quick to realize what you're about to deal with and came up with a suitable solution, though it didn't quite work, I liked it! You were really cool-headed too, let's shine some appreciation on that. Shouto's reflexes gets Zero and a half point, also!"

H-Huh...? Actually, that wasn't so bad.

”Izuku!”

”Ah- huh? Okay… from my perspective, Todoroki did manage to stay calm even though he got attacked quite ruthlessly, at that last moment, he timed it perfectly and was able to catch Satoru’s arm and taking the chance to freeze him immediately. He was still quite clear-headed despite showing sighs of exhaustion at the time. I want to talk about Todoroki’s ice usage too, he had precise control and was able to generate a large amount at such a short time. Satoru already praises your quick thinking, but-“

Todoroki feels a bit of heat crawling up his neck at Midoriya’s rant. He isn’t using the other side, why is this happening…?

Gojo cuts him off, "BUT UNFORTUNATELY! You're too keen on only using the Ice Quirk."

Todoroki says nothing at that.

"From what I've observed, you're pretty reliant, in fact, too reliant on your right side to get you the win." Gojo answers, "I'm not saying that you're bad at controlling it, rather, it's the opposite. But that's going to be detrimental once you suffer from it's side effects."

Gojo points to Todoroki's left side. "One that could be solved easily had you used the other side."

"I'll-"

"Aitatata, I know, for some reason you don't want to use it." He cuts Todoroki off with a finger. "Want me to point it out? No actually, I'll point it out! Shouto, you may not have noticed it, but you got increasingly sluggish and your punches became less precise as the frost bite worsened. It felt like I was beating up an old man."

"You gotta understand this, Shouto." Gojo's voice suddenly became more serious, contrasting his usual nonchalant and carefree tone. "Neglecting one side will create a gap in proficiency between the two, and there will be a day where your Ice Powers can no longer save you. What will you do then?" He chuckles, bringing up a fist to bump Todoroki's shoulder, "Hoping your neglected lighter-like flame will save you? Forget combat, it won’t be able to light a match."

He gulps.

"So, unless you come to terms with yourself about using the other half, I can't help you." Gojo then picks his ear, "Are you expecting to get First with just one side?" He huffs a laugh. "That's impossible, even if I'm not in the tournament, you'll never win." He then flicks Todoroki’s forehead.

There's something strange about the classmate who is standing in front of him.

This Gojo version is a universe apart from the one he's used to. This doesn't feel like the Gojo who usually pulls stupid pranks on him, nor is he like the one who kept on sleeping in class, catching chalk throws left and right, no... everything of this person right now resembles that of a Teacher.

"There's one thing I don't understand, though?" Gojo tilts his head, "If you have the Quirk, why not use it?"

"... That's why it's a Personal reason."

"Get that solved soon, will you?" Gojo huffs, "WELL! I GUESS THAT'S A WRAP TO THE SPARRING, let's get training, you two!"

The sudden increase in volume made both Midoriya and Todoroki jump.

"But you said you can't help me improve?"

"Emphasis on 'Quirk-wise' part!" Gojo chuckles, ruffing his hair. It made him feel kind of weird. "Your punches lack strength and it's sloppy, and your footwork... oof, yikes." He grimaces, "I bet Izuku could one-up you in Close-quarter combat."

”…I see.”

"Todo-boy! You get to melting all those ice." He commands, "Izuku, you help out too."

"What am I supposed to do...? And you're the one who made it this messy."

Gojo covers his ear like a child and shouts obnoxiously, "OH WOULD YOU LOOK AT THAT! My ears seem to have been COVERED, I repeat, COVERED-"

And just like that, Gojo switched back to his normal self again.

Todoroki tries to pick the ice ball up out of pure curiosity.

He lifts. It won’t budge.

He tries rolling it. It won’t budge.

He tries kicking it. It won’t budge, and his foot is now in pain.

”Todoro- Huh? What’s wrong with you?”

”I tried moving the ball.” He answers simply, clutching his foot. “You try.”

”Alright…” Midoriya gets into a deadlift form.

What the?

He tries with both arms. It won’t budge.

They give up after awhile.

"Satoru."

"What's up?"

"Pick this-" Midoriya points to the round ball of ice helplessly. "-up, It's too heavy.”

“You’re just weak you bozo.”

”I dead lift 110 Kilos.”

"Uh huh."

Gojo then waddles to the ball and picks it up with ease that Todoroki found mind boggling. He whipped his head around and directed them a smug that seems to say “See?”.

"You think we can weigh this?" He giggles whilst asking.

Todoroki looks around, then he spots a scale. "There."

"Nice eyes!" 

The three of them gather around the scale that's apparently used to measure human weight, Gojo crouches down and places the ball on it. As soon as his hand breaks from contact, the ball, as if affected by some unknown force, get's sucked down on the scale. Or rather, it was so heavy that Gravity pulled it down through the now poor-broken-scale. No one's weighing themselves for awhile.

"..." Gojo only stares at it. "Let's get back to training."

Todoroki 'walks' home.

Speaking more exaggeratedly, he's limping, all of the muscle and bones in his body are screaming in pain with every step taken.

Gojo Satoru.

From what he'd seen in today's training session, Gojo is really strong, like, holy-heck strong. He didn't expect the usual lax and sleepy Gojo to be this amazing. He was like a different, more competent person.

Todoroki came here to discover more about his fr-classmate's Quirk, but he ended up with more questions than answers. To put it simply, Gojo's powers are really confusing and incomprehensible. 

Gojo could create a powerful explosion that shined Red, and yet today he sucked in all of the ice, the powers emitting a gentle Blue at the center. Then there's also that whole shenanigans with shattering Todoroki's ice, he didn't lift a single finger, so how exactly did he pull that off...? Gojo's powers have no correlation with each other and worst of all, that's not all that he can do (according to Midoriya).

His mastery in Hand-to-hand combat should not be overlooked as well, the guy fights like he had years of experience under his belt, Todoroki have seen young martial artists that trained since they were young, but even they bear no resemblance to the expertise and precision that Gojo displayed, heck, the way the guy moved is already worlds different from any adult.

Maybe he should think about ways to deal with Gojo in the Sport festival.

...But what can he do, really?

Todoroki's ice gets shattered like child's play by something he could not comprehend and it got used against him too, much to his embarrassment. Even if he did use the Fire side, it would no doubt end-up getting the same treatment. Todoroki realized, that he couldn't punch for shit either.

But... despite seeing no clear way to surpass his friend, Todoroki finds himself wanting to train with those two again. It was tiring, but fun.

Todoroki takes out his phone and punches in a number.

Bzzz Bzzz- "Hello hello, I'm not interested in renewing my car’s expired warranty, nor do I have any distant relatives for you to push the debt onto me, I'm a child so don't try to tax fraud blame me, thanks and bye-"

"Gojo."

"-Ah? Isn't this Shouto!!!" The voice from the other end excitedly cheers. "And how did you- Oohhhh Izuku gave you my number right? That brat-Well, whatever. Whaddya want?"

"Can..."

He tries to find the words.

"Can I train with you guys again?"

The silence draws out longer than he had anticipated. Maybe he had overstepped some bounds. Before Todoroki could take it back—

"Sure thing! Same time, tomorrow, don't be late!" And then he hung up.

…

Todoroki stares at his own phone for awhile, he feels light during the walk home.

Chapter Text

"Dear." Her husband says, peeking out from the break room.

"What is it?" Atsuko replied without looking up, hands busy with preparing the ingredient for today. 

"You wanna watch the Sport Festival with us? It's starting in like—" He looked back in the break room, where their TV lies. "—30 minutes."

"Hah! Nah." She waves him off, finding the idea funny. "Hiro, you know I never watched it."

To her, it’s a huge waste of time. 

"Is that so? Just thought you might want to this year. Perhaps for the next two also." He chuckles.

"Ah?" Atsuko looks up, finding it strange he'd say this. She thought he’d pick up on her preferences by now, y’know, being her husband and all.

Ok, something’s amiss.

"Alright, why are you so certain?" Wiping her hand on a towel, she takes off her apron and walk towards him.

"Well..." He says, excitement barely contained. "A certain boy, with white hair and sunglasses is going to appear."

And then It clicks in her head.

"RIGHT!" She exclaims. "That boy is going to be up there!"

With a shout, "ARATA!"

From the break room echoes, "YEAH?"

Atsuko turned to the waiter, who had just come through the door for work, "AND YOU, AKIKO."

Startled, she answers, "Y-yeah? I just got here, what's-"

"You two close the shop up." She says, "Store's not open today! We've got a festival to watch."

"Midoriya." Says Todoroki, walking up to him.

"Ah, Todoroki!" The green haired boy smiles back. "What's up?"

The class stops their chitter chatters and look towards their direction.

Todoroki’s crazy-strong, that’s just common knowledge. With him being a recommended student AND the son of Endeavor, many dreams to be trained by their parents too, he’s got it good. The class can't help but wonder what kind of things he'd say to Midoriya. Are they going to establish a rivalry? Some kind of back-and-forth trash talk? Tension boiling up as the two have a dramatic stare-down? Maybe they’d try to fistfight each other, who knows?

Slowly, Todoroki raises his arm up and forms a fist, "I'm going to beat you."

A declaration of war!

With a hearty laugh, Midoriya raises his own fist and bumps Todoroki's.

"Do your best, Todoroki!" He says with a smile, eyes giving the other a determined look. "I don't plan on losing either!"

Todoroki gives Midoriya a nod, and then walks away.

...

That…

…was such a short interaction!?

They thought that the two would have a lengthy declaration of war of some sort, however, it can't be said that this wasn't expected either. Everyone in the class can see that these two are very close together, with how they usually talk at each other's tables, sharing snacks and were seen to walk home together on a few occasions. 

Cold, distant, unapproachable. These were the class's impression of Todoroki on the first few days. However, the class picked up on Todoroki's noticeable change after he got acquainted with Midoriya and his friend group. He went from the 'gloomy kid at the back of the class' to 'less-gloomy kid at the back of the class'. See? A noticeable change.

It seems like Todoroki isn't done with war-declaring yet, because he made a beeline for someone no one expected him to. Their eyes trail his figure as he makes a stop in front of one person.

Huh? Him?

"Gojo." Todoroki says.

From his phone, the white-haired classmate gives Todoroki a lazy look. "Oh, Todo-boy, what's up?"

’Todo-boy’?

"I won't lose to you either." This time, Todoroki raised no fist but gave Gojo a stare down.

Oh? Now THIS is interesting. 

They all turn their head and give the white-haired boy a look. Todoroki choose this guy out of all people. Initially, the class expected Todoroki to go up to someone like Bakugo. Though the guy tends to fly off the handle at times, he is genuinely smart and can put up a good fight.

But Gojo?

He's probably the most relaxed guy in the preparation room right now. Legs elevated on the table, phone in hand, head hung back. He’s anything but ‘anxious’!

Unlike Todoroki, Gojo is a friendly and approachable person though he tends to sleep in class a lot, in terms of strength, they know he can perform a cool explosion that shined red and can physically fight well, even overpowering Ojiro, whose prowess in martial arts is nothing to disregard. However, their knowledge stops at that. He doesn't bother with standing out nor does he do his best in their outdoor training lessons, calling it 'bare minimum' would be an overkill at this point.

But Todoroki, one of the strongest in their class, is confronting Gojo, a person known for everything but his strength, piqued everyone's attention.

What can he do and how strong is he, to warrant Todoroki's attention?

"Hah!" A laugh escapes his mouth, Gojo leans on his hand. "Try your best."

Everyone, well, almost everyone is out in the big stage already.

Except for him.

An abundance of Energy from thousands of Quirks are already assaulting his vision. He’d drop dead from information overload right now if his strength was that of his school days.

Satoru notices that the civilian's Energy is not as vibrant and plentiful like those of Pro Heroes. There's a normal guy who can turn his whole arm into a paint roller, a Hero that looks like a- Washing machine? Ooh, theres even a Hero that has Red wings and yellow visors. The Hero with flames on his skin tight suit looks kind-of dumb though, there's even- 

Satoru snaps back. My gosh, he's getting distracted this much already.

The glasses did a good job of filtering most things out, but he could still pick up too many unwanted things. A blindfold, no, many blindfold would be nice. It'd make him look stupid though.

"Well?" A voice asks hi, he turns to it. "Wanna call the bet off?"

He scoffs at Suguru and readjusts his glasses. "Nah."

The light dances on his shoulders as they walk out together. Thousands of roars from the spectators and Present Mic's narrations penetrates his eardrums, he couldn't careless about what the man's saying, having literally a lot on his mind. To the majority, this is a place where they can shine, put out their best performance for the world to see and marvel at, blah-blah-blah, etcetera, all that jazz, But to him...

This is nothing but a breeding ground for migraines and sensory overloads.

"You look like crap already." Suguru points out. 

"No shit-sherlock." Satoru laughs. "Seventy-thousand unique types of Energy for your information. I'd rather keel over and die right now." 

"Or, you could just... y'know. Call off the bet." Suguru sighs, brows furrowed. "I'm worried for you, you know?"

"I know, but..." He says, looking down at the ground. He kicked a pebble. "...Anything for lower rent."

"…You're such an idiot." Suguru face palms and chuckles.

"But I'm YOUR idiot. Unfortunately, Suguru, you're stuck with me for life." He snaps back, elbowing Suguru's sides with a giggle. 

For a short second, Suguru was silent and rubs shyly at his neck. Then with a fond expression, "I guess I am."

"Haha! What a bold speech." Satoru guffaws amidst the crowd of disagreements and shouting whilst  standing behind Midoriya. Gosh, Bakugo really is the ‘unintentionally funny’ type of guy! Kid flatly declared he'll win.

"Typical of him to drag the whole class down together, really. But..." The shorter kid turns back to face him. "Are you alright? You don't look so well and it barely started." said out of concern with a whisper.

Oh right, he did tell the kid about Six Eyes. With a reassuring smile, Satoru rubs the freckled boy's head, tangling his hair up even further. "Worry for yourself first. But I'm fine, so don't waste your time fussing over nothing."

Midoriya looks at the arena with nervousness in his face, "I doubt this is 'nothing', Satoru."

"All right!" Said Midnight. "Let's move directly to our first Event!"

On the screen showed something akin to those Casino machines, It spun before stopping at their first event.

Obstacle race.

Thanks to the thick flow of Cursed energy permeating throughout the whole arena and even outside of it's radius, he has a pretty clear image of what the whole obstacle looks like. The usual flow of energy is already enough for him to map it out, but due to the Quirk's Energy being so thick and heavy, it gives him an image even better than 4K resolution for the 3 obstacles. Seems like they have to run one treacherous lap around the arena.

The bountiful energy is good for something, at least.

"Us teachers always sing about freedom on campus..." Midnight chuckles, "That's why, you're free to do anything, so long as you remain on the course!"

Everyone makes for the starting line, eager to be at the front, but Satoru only stands at the very back. 

Judging by how narrow the Starting Gate is...

"So let's get cracking! ON YOUR MARKS..."

It'll play out like how he predicted...

"STAAARRRRRTTTTTTT!!!"

The gate will be absolutely Jampacked with people.

Satoru cackles at the students who are slipping on the ice trail left by Todoroki.

Oh dear the benevolent lord! He feels so, SO MUCH better after leaving the Arena. 

"You're still able to act like that at such times." Midoriya stares at him as they run side-by-side. 

Satoru had weaseled his way through the crowd as soon as it spaced out more, allowing for more moving space. He's just running besides Midoriya for shits and giggles.

"C'mon, you don't find that funny too?" He wipes his tear.

"You're truly a menace." Midoriya sighs, "But why aren't you just teleporting straight to the end? I bet that'll land you on hundreds of internships."

"Boyo, You know I'm not doing it for the internships." Not warping is part of the reason why, but he isn't going for the easy-win because... "I made a bet with Suguru."

"Rather, he begged for one." Suguru appears out of nowhere, chiming in their conversation. "He's following certain rules so that I have a chance of winning."

"UWAHH-! Geto, Hello!" Midoriya greets him with a nod and Suguru nods back. "If you don't mind me asking, what are the rules?"

"It's guess-able, isn't it?" Satoru sighs exasperatedly, "Rule... one? One. “Absolutely no teleportation”, in short, he just doesn't want me to win easily."

"Oh, you remembered that so well, I'm touched-"

SLAM!

The three of them dashes away from the Robotic arm that had fallen.

Theres frostbite on it. Todoroki's handy work, he realized.

Welp, there's no more chit-chatting from this point. He's on his own now!

Satoru makes his way through the cold fog, created by none other than the Frozen robot's fall. But as soon as he's out, Satoru is greeted by the sight of five more robot. The super tall ones he faced during the entrance exam, geez, this school is filthy rich. What were they called again?

Well, that doesn't matter. Satoru kept running towards a direction even though one has it's arm raised, aiming to crush him. Satoru elevates his arm, since he's not trying to show-off, maybe this much is enough.

He uses Blue on it's arm and with a quick swipe the heavy robot arm was dragged away with baffled ease.

Satoru suddenly senses a camera following him.

“ANOTHER ROBOT HAS FAAALLLENNN!?” Present mic shouts. “WHO MIGHT THE PERPETRATOR BE?! DISPLAY THE REPLAY FOOTAGE ON ANOTHER SCREEN, AIZAWA!”

”What??? I don’t—“

The screen rewinded and there appears a tall boy running, presumably the one that caused the robots to fall.

Right of the bat, the audience took notice of his striking features.

Round sunglasses, snowy-white hair and most noticeably, the scar on his neck.

They watch with bated breath to see how he would deal with the oncoming robot hand. 

"LADIES AND GENTLEMANS! HERE ON THE SCREEN WE HAVE GOJO SATORU, A STUDENT FROM CLASS 1-A!!!" Present Mic introduces. "WHAT WILL HE DO IN THE FACE OF DANGER!? LET'S SEE..."

To their surprise, Gojo Satoru raised an arm up and swiped to his right, as if affected by some kind of force, the robot's arm gets moved... no, dragged to the pointed direction, the force was so heavy that the whole body was yanked along, making the robot fall.

"THE ROBOT'S BLOW GOT DIVERTED!!! HOW SURPRISING!"

"What? What was that!?" Some Heroes says with clear awe in their voice.

"Telekinesis?" One Spectator says, staring at the screen with wide eyes.

"Using telekinesis on such a big and heavy target! Quick, check out who he is-"

Present Mic stated that he was from class 1-A, but the USJ incident report never listed his name in the victims list.

The audience kept following Gojo Satoru's every move, wondering what he will do next. He's fresh and new, he's intriguing. 

Best of all, he’s full of the surprise that they crave.

Out of the blue, the student looked straight at the audience or rather, the camera, with a quirked eyebrow, he then slides those round sunglasses up, revealing mesmerizing Cerulean Blue eyes that looks like it was chipped from the sky.

What then ensued was guess-able.

"KYAAAAA!!!"

"HE'S SO HANDSOME!?"

"Wait- isn't that the one in our test area?"

"IKEMEN!! IKEMEN!!!"

"WHAT'S WITH THOSE BLUE EYES!?"

"Guh-! That's him."

"WHERE'S MY CAMERA-"

"OH MY GOD-"

The whole arena erupted in high shrieks and squeals.

The audience screams once again when Satoru smirks at the camera, he then brought a hand up and flicked his wrist. The screen displayed a motion blur before re-focusing on a green haired boy. It seems like he used the presumed Telekinesis Quirk to turn the floating camera, they sighed with disappointment. 

He looks at the pitfall.

Rule No.2 : Usage of Limitless on oneself to grant levitation or flight is disallowed, additionally, no dragging other people out of the fighting ring.

It irritates him how Suguru set the rules on exactly what would cause him the most inconvenience. This restriction means that he couldn't float and get through this obstacle easily.

How'd you know that I'd need to drag other people out, he asked.

You'd be surprised how much footage there is about this, Suguru answered.

He's in disbelief that Suguru would spend that much time rewatching footages, looking at countless of possibilities and set rules JUST to cause him the most trouble. This guy really doesn't want to move in with him, why!? What's so good about that house?

From what he'd seen that night- No, forget it. Satoru needs to focus on dealing with this stage.

The other leading students are already doing some physics-defying moves on the ropes, he casts a look over the new arrivals and-

Suguru is summoning a... Spider-like curse, it’s a horrible hybrid of human and Curse, the thing has black hands for each leg, those typical spider body, and an Oni-like human head.

That thing is hideous.

It’s perfect.

He shamelessly runs up to Suguru.

”Suguru!”

”Ah, Satoru.” Suguru looks down at him, the curse already has 3 legs on the rope. “How may I help you?”

“Give me a ride.” He deadpans.

Suguru only gave him those typical smiles he used to hide his real emotions, Suguru wags a finger at him, “Nuh uh.”

”Come on now.“

”We’re betting here, remember? I’m not helping you win.” He stuck out a tongue and lightly taps the Curse. It then climbed across in high speed, leaving him standing there. “Have fun climbing!”

What… what the fuck!

Satoru brings his hand up around his mouth and screams with his whole heart, “HOW COULD YOU LEAVE YOUR POOKIE BEAR, YOUR ONE AND ONLY BESTIE, YOUR HIGH-SCHOOL SWEATHEART HERE!?”

”I’D PREFER IF YOU DIDN’T SHOUT THAT OUT LOUD!” Shouted Suguru, but he can’t make out the rest as Suguru got further away.

Satoru goes over his current options.

•Teleporting.

•Flying.

•Launching himself across the obstacle with Red.

Hey! That one he could- No wait that’s too flashy.

Suddenly, an Idea pops into his head.

With some meticulous manipulations of Blue, Satoru pulled a small chunk of the ground beneath him up and uses it to fly.
 
Oh he’s such a genius.

Binging The Avatar during his time at Jujutsu High was worth-it, thank you Toph Beifong.

He quickly caught up with Suguru and his Spider. 

Suguru stared at him with widened eyes. Satoru slightly dragged the skin under his eye and stuck his own tongue out, mocking Suguru from earlier.

”You—“

”Me.” He proudly points to himself. “That’s on you for not mentioning crap about using my Limitless on Objec—” Satoru dodges some cockroach curses that Suguru shot at him.

“HOLY- EWW!” He shrieks, and slaps the cockroach away.

”Don’t you insult Jeremy 1 and 2! They have feelings!”

”BWHAHAHA! You even named-“ Satoru ducked to dodge a Seagul-like curse.

Pissed off at how Suguru kept trying to sabotage him, Satoru shot a tiny Red at Suguru’s spider. It took out most of it’s legs, causing Suguru to lose balance. But to his surprise…

The Spider quickly regrew it’s legs and stabilized itself. Ah right, his Quirk.

“You forgot I can do this, can’t ya.” Suguru said with a smirk. 

Then he sent some more ugly-looking butterflies at him.

”Pftt! What are those two doing!”

”Haha! The bugs— are those even bugs? They’re swarming that kid like bees!”

”The black haired kid’s got such a strange and creepy Quirk on him….”

”Who cares! They’re fun to watch!”

”I’m surprise none of the two had fallen yet! Such precarious positions…”

In the commentator room, Aizawa watches the unfolding scene with a blank look, until he saw what Gojo did.

The kid really took a piece of the ground and flew with it. How, exactly? Wasn’t the red explosion and that mysterious barrier his Abilities? Gojo showed him the barrier, but that’s all he did, no explanation whatsoever. But what’s That?!

Telekinesis? Does he have more than two Quirks?

To his amusement, Gojo and The kid from 1-B starts attacking each other. Flashes of Red and random unsettling bug-like creatures going against each other. They’re shooting at one another like some kind of Western cowboys, what’s up with those finger guns?

Gojo proceeds to be hit by a piranha and fell off the platform, but he quickly caught onto it’s ledges. He’s doing all sorts of tricks Aizawa never thought possible whilst using the piece of ground like it was some hover board.

Rather than feeling mad at eachother, he can easily tell that they’re enjoying this. Like there’s not even a competition going on.

Oh, these two are fun to watch.

Satoru kicks off on his floating platform, hand yanking out a— is that a piranha curse??? 

Whatever, he’s made it out of that obstacle now all that’s left is—

KABOOM!

One student gets flung by a rose-colored explosion.

Satoru looks at the ground. Holy crap, they installed mines now?

Making his way across the place is easy, but…

”Satoru!” Suguru called out in a honey-sweet voice, one hand a bit dirty and clearly holding a mine. Satoru trailed his eyes to the ground where there is a small dug-up hole, evidently where THAT mine once laid.

Oh this motherfucker dug it out!

He hurls it at Satoru.

Satoru managed to duck and dash away, wind from the explosions brushes his face. The adrenaline is kicking in, he realized.

As he runs, Satoru brought up a hand, slamming it deep into the ground and unearths a mine, throwing the poor thing like it was some frisbee towards Suguru. Forget yanking it up with Limitless, this is so much more fun. As expected, the other tanked the blow with some Dull Blue Curse that looks like it had crystals mixed in with concrete. He takes that chance to run ahead.

Those fortunate enough to make it out would live to tell the tale of raining mines amidst the pink clouds.

Ah, such admirable vitality in the youth.

All Might watches as the two hurl explosives at each other like they were snowballs. It’s hilarious, only Bakugo and Todoroki is leading because no one wants a mine thrown at their face unprovoked. So they kept their distance behind the duo.

These two aren’t taking the whole competition seriously at all, but they’re still one of the leading ones… How???

This is the most action he’d seen from Gojo, because Gojo never fought with his Quirk nor showed off flashy moves during their lengthy months together, sure he’d spar, but he only focused on defense and sprinkled in offense when he wanted to end the battle. Contrary to current audience’s understandings, this is far from “Telekinesis”, he isn’t sure how Gojo is doing it, but he knows it is an intricate manipulation of Red and Blue.

Gojo looks like he is in his element. A huge smile on his face whilst hurling bombs at his ‘friend’. Geto is also an oddity on his own too, being able to summon those… otherworldly creatures, It isn’t what his files said his Quirk was, though? 

All the people associated with Gojo are somewhat strange on their own, he guesses. 

Whilst the mines are being thrown haphazardly, a huge explosion occurred. The screen switches again, and All Might jumps at his seat after recognizing who that was.

Satoru lays flatly on the ground, helplessly looking at the bright blue sky. 

At some point, Suguru had lagged behind, so he was able to catch up with the other three. Gosh, they even attacked him for getting close. Satoru figured that getting Top 4 was more than enough to get to the next stage, so he didn't care much about the assault. Though it was really annoying trying to not get burnt and frost bitten at the same time.

When he made it into the arena, the feeling of Energy information flowing into his brain is equivalent to being hit in the face by a sledge hammer with a jet installed. Hence, his defeated state right now.

Six Eyes is taking in wayyy to much unneeded information.

After awhile, Suguru and Midoriya came into his vision.

”Oya oya? Looks like someone’s beat.”

”Are you alright?”

”Screw you, and yes.” He pushes himself up whilst giving Suguru a glare. “I’m fine. Suguru, you learn from Izuku, only he cares about this poor soul.”

”Haha.” He chuckled.

Those who gained the rights to advance to the next round were all gathered up. He can’t focus much or rather, he chooses not to. It’s easier this way. It seems like Midnight is announcing the next Event.

”BEHOLD!”

The screen spins and displays : HUMAN CALVARY BATTLE.

“Human calvary battle! For this, you can form a team of 2 to 4 people! Those who still have no partners at the end will be randomly matched up with each other!

Now, shall we look at your points…”

Her voice got drowned out.

A randomized match-up? That’s fine by him, really. As long as he isn’t the horse. He’d rather conserve his brainpower by standing idly rather than use his brain to find and come up with strategies for each members.

He looks at the leaderboard, based on what Midnight-sensei said, he should end up with…

195 points! Not bad.

On the other hand…

Midoriya’s jaw is on the floor, gawking at the absurdly hug amount of point now on his head. This is akin to hanging the biggest target on your back and pointing lasers at it, yeesh, poor kid!

Satoru just stands there, closing his throbbing eyes whilst lowering his head towards the ground. It somewhat lessens the effect. But he kinda looks like an anti-social kid who shrivels up and die at the slightest social interaction.

“Wanna team up with me?” Someone asks—

Wait it’s Suguru!

…

Oh it’s Suguru.

The guy who repeatedly tried to screw his ass over and over for the last events.

“Blergh, never in a million years!” He denies vehemently, knowing he’d never turn the offer down if they hadn’t had a bet going on. 

Suguru didn’t seem to be affected by this, he even laughs, “I thought we were high school sweethearts?” 

“Not right now Dearest I’m trying to win.” He rolls his eyes and stomps away. 

Yeah that’s right! He’s not going to pair up with Suguru, never in a million years, what are the chances? The guy will screw him up, no doubt! Definitely! Certainly—

Suguru guffaws as Satoru wails pathetically on ground, devastated.

There were only two people unmatched at the end of the team finding, and of course it had to be Suguru.

Midnight paired them right up with no hesitation, disregarding his pleas for help.

Oh he has become one with the shittiest luck imaginable. It doesn’t even matter if he’s the horse or not because if it's like he predicts, (1) Suguru will refuse to snatch anyone’s points (2) Suguru will PROBABLY not move at all. ‘Probably’, because Satoru thinks he could convince the other to at least budge, somehow.

He stares into the other’s soul.

“Howdy’ Partner.” Suguru tips his imaginary cowboy hat with the most shit-eating grin anyone can muster up.

”Har de har har. Funny.” He says, “Dibs on being the cowboy. You be the horse.”

”Sure.” Suguru agrees easily. “How are you doing so far?”

”Absolutely fantastic until this happened. How many points did you get last round?”

”Five.”

Satoru waits…

...

”Five what.” 

Flatly: “Five.”

”You gotta be kidding me.”

”Fortunately, no.” Suguru gives him a sly smile. “Staying back to get last was totally worth it.”

Oh dear lord, the points wouldn’t even be enough to get him to the top 5.

”Don’t look so gloomy. Us together is 200! Isn’t that so nice?” Suguru said and this fucker had the audacity to look proud. It’s a feat honestly, like getting a zero on a multiple choice test.

They get to the table where bandanas with added up points are handed out.

“Hello!” The festival volunteer said, Satoru realized she has a printing Quirk courtesy to Six Eyes. “What are your ranks?”

”4th.” He said, face scrunched up showing pure discontent and unhappiness. 

”42nd.” Suguru puts on the most overjoyed face, looking way too proud for someone who got 5 fucking points.

The students around them noticed the amusing the contrast between the two. One who ranked pretty high on the leader board and one at the very bottom. In their appearance as well, white hair to black, in their personalities as well— ok, maybe the overload is getting to him.

He can feel the normal him slipping away.

”Alright!” The volunteer girl hands them the bandana. “A bandana worth 200 points, good luck on your match!”

They both thanked her and moved to a random corner to ‘prepare’. ‘Prepare’ here only consists of him putting the bandana while Suguru stands idly.

Smugly: ”Aren’t we going to come up with a plan?” 

“Oh believe me, war generals would wept once they hear my immaculate strategies, but you’re no general. Suguru, you're not planning on moving at all, are you?” He earns a guilty laugh from Suguru, confirming his suspicions.

Satoru moves to his 4th back-up plan, one he thought up for fun incase the odds are stacked against him.

In the case of matching up with Suguru, he must by all means secure the position of the knight. Because if Suguru refuses to move as predicted, he’ll have to take action when other teams flock to them.

They’re like an easy target to those unaware.

Suguru then gets on his knees, arms outstretched to the back. “Alright, get on.” Satoru only stares at the wide back, this… seems familiar. Where has he seen this before? 

”Satoru?” Suguru turns back. “What’s wrong?”

”…”

”No, nothing.” He gets on and wraps his legs tightly around Suguru’s waist. 

“Am I a Tree to your Koala?” Said Suguru, looking at his legs. “Unwrap your legs, I'm not going to drop you, believe it or not.”

’Oh you prefer to have me watch helplessly as they get all the points, do you?’ He thought.

Satoru made some noises of protest, but does it anyway. 

The warmth from Suguru's hand is nice.

“NOW—!” 

Present Mic announces.

“RAISE UP YOUR WAR CRIES—

— AND FIRE THE SIGNAL!”

Bang!

As soon as the gun goes off, everyone jumped into action.

They aimed for the 10 million bounty on Midoriya straight away. Ice is being shot out, explosions lights up the stage, pink, blue, green, red, you name it, they have it. It would look so much more funny if his head wasn’t throbbing with 10 different migraines right now. He can feel a bead of sweat rolling down his forehead.

The two of them are just awkwardly camping in a corner somewhere. Truly a great gamer strategy.

“Suguru.” Satoru plays with the other's hair bun, squeezing it in an uneven motion, however neat it was before, it isn’t now. 

Suguru hummed as a response.

Satoru’s brain is currently occupied with dealing with excessive information, constantly healing itself to deal with the non-stop accumulation of fatigue and headaches, but a few ache still manages to slip through. So whatever it is that kept him off from saying or doing dumb things he might regret is busy battling the mental weariness.

In a more abbreviated way of understanding it, all of his filters are being turned off in order to concentrate on information processing and healing. 

Or shortly, he’s stupid right now.

Worst of all, Satoru isn’t aware of this. 

Satoru tugs on Suguru’s hair tie. The action feels familiar , he realized. He watches as the hair pools down on Suguru’s back. This scene also feels familiar, he notices. Moon, night sky, Suguru looking at him from above with such soft and tender eyes, mouth saying things he couldn’t quite make out.

Either a delusion conjured by this mind, or fragments of that drunken night.

Satoru closes his eye and plants his face into Suguru’s nape, breathing in the pleasant scent. Kiwi? Did he use Kiwi shampoo? 

“S-Satoru?”

He snaps out of it. 

Suguru seems to be choking on his own words.

”Mhm?” Now it’s his time to hum as an answer.

”What were y-you about to ask?” Suguru says, the exposed area of his nape turning quite red. “Also your breath is tickling me.”

”Ah, Sorry.”

…

He knows for a fact that Suguru isn’t ticklish, what does he mean?

Satoru straightens up. “I wanted to ask, what will make you move?“ 

“I‘ll move if you answer my question.” He says, “Satoru, why do you want me to move in with you? You can’t say rent this time.”

”Again with that…? Fine.”

Satoru remained quiet for a short while, before he closes his eye and smiles tiredly, fatigue evidently breaking through his indifferent mask, “I don’t want to lose you again.”

Suguru stills.

”I want you to live a happy life, happiest they can offer.” Satoru looks up at the sky, carving out cats and dogs in it’s clouds. “You were alone, no…” He corrects. “You derailed because I left you alone, last time.”

Between the two of them, there is no explanation needed for what last time is.

”It’s… not only because of that.” Suguru says, “Don’t blame yourself.”

So there was more he’d failed to notice.

Rabbit, cat, dogs, swans. “You were right next to me. How funny, chalking it down to eating too much Somen and summer heat.” He chuckles.

”I don’t want history to repeat itself, when meeting you again alive and well here is my biggest blessing.”

“Haha, not your eyes?”

”What it’s for when I saw everything but your pain? Hell, I’d sacrifice them for your happiness.”

“You really say anything.” He laughs.

”How rude, this comes straight from the heart.”

Satoru looks back down and slides his glasses up, ignoring the onslaught of energy, he meets Suguru’s eyes, staring at him widely from the sides. “This time, I want us to be in one place where no matter how much Somen you eat or how hot the summer heat gets, no matter how stressful it is or how bad it’s becoming—

—We’ll still have each other to rely on, at the end of the day.”

This time, I won’t miss anything.

“If I have you by my side, I feel like there’s nothing I can’t do.” Satoru gives him the gentlest, most genuine and purest smile he can make in this state. “You’re more important to me than anything. I’d go against the world if it means you'll be happy, but I know you'd never allow that.”

Shaky purple eyes met his Ceruleans.

No 'friends', even the best of them, would say this to another, Satoru realized that much.

Perhaps this is—

Suguru opens his mouth, “Satoru, I—“

WOOSH!

Satoru Leans back to dodge a hand aiming for his bandana. He directs a lazy look at the new comers. Blond hair with a smug look, this guy can duplicate Quirks at a touch, he notices. Details be damned, he doesn't need to know right now.

There seems to be another team on their right too, someone flew up from the— oh it’s Bakugo. Explosions and smoke trails behind him as he makes for Satoru's bandana. Feisty as always. Jeez, what a headache.

The majority of the audience has been distracted, cheering for the more exciting side of the calvary battle, flossing over those who aren’t battling or generally has zero points. They’re paying attention to the Top three teams right now. But for the minority, one team camping at a corner is more than enough for entertainment.

Top 4 and his 42.

It’s been wild watching the two, really.

At first, The kid with white hair seemed utterly discontent, miserable, unhappy, and mad about being paired with number 42. They thought this was due to the black-haired kid’s low points at first, but as the battle progresses and judging by how they’re just… standing there. The spectators suspected that these two might be beefing with each other, leading to Geto not moving as retaliation.

So they had an argument and was just genuinely unhappy with each other, that’s it, right? No, unfortunately.

The audience’s horror was carved out in daylight when Gojo, the 4th ranked kid, pulls down the other’s hair tie, he proceeds to close the distance and— S-SNIFFED IT? W-what else could it be?! He even closed his eye and everything! Geto is visibly, undeniably flushed. They watched as the student short-circuits, going red from head to toe with wide eyes, mouth opening to say something.